conuented and compelled to make aunswer against his will I therefore Edmond Bishop of London hauing perceiued and felt by all the sayings proceedings and doyngs of you sir Thomas Smith Knight one of the two principall Secretaries to the kings Maiestie in this matter attempted and mooued agaynst me that ye haue bene and yet continually are a notorious and manifest enemy of me the sayd Edmond and much offended that I should in any wyse alledge and say or vse any such things for my most defence as the law geueth me licence and libertie to do yea hearyng most fauourably and effectually my denouncers and enemies with both eares in any thyng that they shall alledge purpose attempt or do agaynst me though their persons in lawe are not in any wyse to be heard or admitted ne yet their sayinges true and not hearing me so much as with one eare in my lawfull saiengs and doinges in this behalfe but contrarywise openyng your mouth at large ye haue sundry tymes against good wisedome and reason outraged in wordes and deedes against me the sayd Edmond saying among other wordes that I did as theeues murtherers and traytors are woont to doe beyng my selfe as ye vntruly did say inward in deed culpable and yet outward otherwyse vnable to defend the matter against me but onely by takyng exceptions and making friuolous allegations agaynst my Iudges and Commissioners and that I haue bene and am as sturdye wilfull and disobedient as may be in your iudgement and opinion maintaining and vpholding the rebels and their opinions and that I shall aunswer by mouth or els smart and doe worse or els ye will send me to the Tower there to sit and be ioyned with Kette and Humfrey Arundell the Rebels ouer and besides diuers other threatnings and comminatorie wordes by you pronounced and vttered vnseemely and far vnmeet to proceed out of the mouth of you that are in such rowme and place as ye be in And moreouer increasing your malice euil will and grudge borne agaynst me ye haue amongest other thynges vntruly surmised written alledged and sayd that a certayne booke of Articles and Iniunctions by the Lord Protectours Grace in the full counsayle after a certayne prescribed fashion and fourme in the denunciation commission and Articles which de facto were induced brought in and obiected agaynst me Here Boner most proudly shametâ— not to belye the kinges Secretary and one of his Maiesties CouÌ„saile charging him with alteâ—ing adding vnto the Counsailes Iniunctions was deliuered vnto me and moreouer of an euill will and vngodly intent purpose contrary to the truth ye haue withdrawen added altered and qualified diuers thynges in the same otherwyse then they were spoken or done and yet ye are not ashamed to alleadge write and say that all is true and one consonant and agreeable in all poyntes with the other where in deede it is not so And ye haue further de facto agaynst the law and agaynst the Commission to you directed and agaynst my iust and lawfull allegations saiengs proceeded vnlawfully vniustly agaynst me atteÌ„pting many things agaynst me vnlawfully vniustly as appeareth ni the acts of this matter to the which I do referre me so far forth as they make for me Anno 1550. and be expedient by me and for me to bee alledged and referred vnto your selfe also vnlawfully and vniustly de facto with your Colleagues the which without you had begun the sayd matters proceedyng where by the law ye so ought not to haue done in deede but abstained there from as heretofore sondry tymes I haue alleaged appearyng in the actes of this Court doe vpon these iust and reasonable causes accordyng to the order of the Kings Maiesties Ecclesiasticall lawes refuse The popes lawes termed by the name of the kinges Ecclesiasticall lawes decline and recuse you the sayd Sir Thomas Smith as an vncompetent vnmeete and suspect Iudge agaynst me in this behalfe and decline your pretensed iurisdiction in this matter for causes aforesayd desiring nothyng but Iustice and offeryng my selfe prompt and ready to prooue them so farre as I am bound and accordyng to the order of the Kings Maiesties Ecclesiasticall lawes of this Realme in this behalfe as tyme place and otherwyse shall require This recusation ended the Secretary told him plaine that that notwithstandyng he would proceed in his Commission and would be still his Iudge The reply of Secretary Smith to Boners allegations vntill he were otherwise inhibited and sayd vnto him farther My Lord where as you say in your recusation that I sayd that you did like thieues murtherers and traytors in deed I sayd it and may and will so say agayne since we perceiue it by your doings Whereunto the Bishop in a great and stoute rage replied Boner saying Well sir because you sit here by vertue of the Kings Commission and for that ye be Secretary to hys maiestie and also one of his highnes counsail I must and do honour and reuerence you but as you be but sir Thomas Smith say as ye haue said that I do lyke theeues murtherers Boner in a pelting chafe agaynst Syr Tho. Smyth The Archb. and traytors I say ye lye vpon me in that case I defie you and doe what ye can to me I feare you not and therfore quod facis fac citius Whereat the Archbishop with the other Commissioners said vnto him that for such his vnreuerent behauior he was worthy imprisonment Boner Then the Bishop in more mad fury then before sayd againe vnto them A Gods name ye may do de facto send me whether you will and I must obey you and so wil except ye send me to the deuill for thether I will not go * I pray God ye gâ—e not for your selfe for you Three things I haue to wit a small portioÌ„ of goods a poore carcase and myne owne soule the two first ye may take though vniustly to you but as for my soule ye get not quia anima mea in manibus meis semper Secretary Smyth Well sayd then the Secretary ye shal know that there is a kyng Yea Sir saith the Bishop but that is not you neither I am sure Boner will you take it vpon you No Sir sayd agayne the Secretary but we will make you know who it is Secretary Smyth and with that the Commissioners commanded the bishop and all the rest to depart the chamber vntill they called for him agayne Now in the meane whyle that the Commissioners were in consultation the Bishop with Gilbert Bourne his chapleine Rob. Warnington his Commissary Rob. Iohnson his Register were tarying in a quadrant voyde place before the dore of the same chamber Where the Bishop leanyng on a cupboord and seyng his Chapleins very sad Boners talke to his Chapleins in the quadrant place before the chamber of presence at Lambeth sayd vnto them in effect as followeth Syrs what meane you Why
causes are pleaded in iudgement before an Ecclesiasticall iudge Lay matters brought into the spirituall court for money either for rauishyng of virgins or for children vnlawfully borne out of wedlocke or for seruants wages or any other matters touching widowes the Ecclesiasticall iudges being called vpon by the superiors of the laitie which do contend they will neyther deferre that iudgement or by any meanes wil be intreated to remit them to theyr ordinarie iurisdiction The gaine that riseth to the Clergie by false sclaunders and rumours Scoulding matters brought to the spiritual court for gayne and lucre IT happeneth oftentimes that men and women through sinister and false reports sclanders are brought before the Official or Ecclesiasticall iudge as men gilty and shall not be declared innocēt before they haue cleared thēselues by an othe Whych purgation so made they are restored again to their former estimation And albeit that the damages costes ought to be repaide againe vnto such as be so falsly accused yet notwithstāding the innocents thēselues are forced to pay two gildernes and a quarter for their letters of absolution And this is the cause why that the Officials other Ecclesiastical iudges do so greedely folowe the action of such vnlawful false slanderous accusatiōs chalenging the hearinge thereof onelye vnto them selues which thyng no doubt redoundeth to the great and most singular hurt and detriment of all men For oftentimes it happeneth that women falling together in cōtention thorowe anger hatred or some other affection do speake euill or slaunder one an other and outrage somuch that the one oftentimes accuseth the other either of adoultry or witchery Which thinge being brought before the Officiall shee which throughe her anger had so slaundered the other is forced by an othe to excuse and purge her selfe that whatsoeuer iniurious or slanderous word she had spoken came not of any deliberate purpose or intent but through wrath and displeasure In like maner the other whiche is accused either of adoultrie or sorcerie is commaunded by an othe to declare her innocencie that shee is not guiltie of those factes so that it is euident vnto all men that in such cases whether they be guiltie or not guiltie they must sweare if they will keepe theyr good name and fame Whereby not onely the vnlawfull luker of gaine and money is soughte but also wilful periurie forced and the seculare power and iudges letted from the punishment therof so that contrary to all reason offences do remaine vnpunished Complaint against spirituall iudges taking Seculare causes from the Ciuile Magistrate ALl be it there be many causes so indifferent to both iurisdictions The wrasting of temporall causes vnto the spirituall court for gayne of money that they may be pleaded and punished as wel by the ciuill Magistrate as ecclesiasticall iudge notw tstanding it happeneth oftentimes that when as the ciuill Magistrates would exercise their office and iurisdiction in this behalfe they are forbidden and letted by the Ecclesiastical iudges vnder paine of excōmunication Which thing if it should long continue and be suffred the Ecclesiasticall iudges would shortly take away all maner of causes from the ciuil Magistrate his iurisdiction which is vntolerable and derogatorie both vnto the Emperors maiesty and other states of the Empire And albeit that by the common lawes manifest periuries adulteries withcrafts and such other like may indifferently be punished by Ecclesiastical or ciuil iudges for the time being so that preuention in this behalfe taketh place notw tstanding the Ecclesiasticall iudges goe about to vsurpe vnto themselues and theyr iurisdiction all suche maner of causes which burthen and greuance the ciuill iurisdiction and power ought not to suffer A complaint against Ecclesiastical iudges intermedling with cases of the secular Court but will not suffer their cases once to be touched of the other MOreouer the Ecclesiasticall iudges saye The clergy may deale in ciuill causes but the ciuill magistrate must not deale in theirs that in suche case it is lawful for them to take prophane matters in to their hands if the ciuil magistrate be found negligent in executing of iustice but contrariwise they will not suffer y t the like order shoulde be kept with them neither will they permit that in Ecclesiasticall matters any man may complaine vnto the ciuil Magistrate for lack of iustice and require the administration of iustice at his hand Albeit they do define all lawes generally common determine howe the Canon lawes may help and assist the ciuil and contrariwise the ciuil lawes the Canon Complaint against certaine misorders of the Cathedral Churches for vsing double punishment for one offence against the lawe FOrsomuch as it is forbidden both by gods law mans Certaine orders of Cathedrall churches reproueable y t no man shuld be beaten with 2. rods that is to say be punished with 2. kinds of torments worthely therefore do all wise men detest abhorre the odious statutes of diuers cathedral churches wherby murtherers both men women other as wel light as greuous offenders haue ben hetherto vexed tormented for hetherto it hath bene accustomed y t such as wer gilty of murther such other crimes which they cal cases reserued vnto the bishops after they had made their auricular confession were cōpelled to their great ignominy shame to do penaunce in the sight of all the people which penāce were not so much to be disalowed hearing some semblance of the institution of the primatiue churche if so be it these busie officials being contente therew t wold not extort more and greater summes of money then were right and lawful and so punish those offenders with double punishment wherew tall it is to be marueiled how many be offended and greeued Howe wicked a thynge thys is and howe farre it differeth from Christes instititution we will referre it to euery good conscience to iudge Complaint of Officials for mainteining vnlawfull vsuries Officials taking pensions of priestes for keeping concubines FUrthermore the Officials being allured thoroughe the greedy and vnsatiable desire of money do not only not forbid vnlawful vsuries and gaines of mony but also suffer and maintaine the same Moreouer they taking a yerely stipend and pension do suffer the Clergy and other religious persons vnlawfully to dwel with their concubines and harlots and to beget children by them Bothe whych things howe great pearil offence and detriment they doe bring bothe vnto body and soule euery man may plainely see so that it neede not to be rehearsed except he wil make himselfe as blinde as a mole Complaint of Officials permitting vnlawfull cohabitation with other when the husband or wife are long absent FUurthermore where it so happeneth as it doeth oftentymes that either the good manne or the good wife by meanes of warre or some other vowe hath taken in hande some long iourney and so tarieth longer then serueth the appetite of the other the Officiall
by force and violence terror and oppression and sheding of bloud In this meane while the inhabitauntes of Merindoll and other places thereabout were among the mountains and rockes in great necessitie of viccualles and muche affliction who had procured certaine men whiche were in some fauour and authority with Miniers to make request for them vnto him that they might depart safely whether it shoulde please God to leade them with theyr wines and children although they had no more but their shirts to couer their nakednesse Antichrist here plaieth the deuill Whereunto Miniers made this aunswere I know what I haue to doe not one of them shall escape my handes I will send them to dwel in hel among the deuils After this there was a power sent vnto Costa which likewise they ouercame committed there great slaughter The towne of Costa destroyed Many of the inhabitantes fledde away and ranne into an orcharde where the souldiours rauished the women and maidens and when they had kept them there inclosed a day and a night they handled them so beastly that those which had great bellies and the younger maidens dyed shortly after It were impossible to comprehend all the lamentable and sorrowfull examples of this cruell persecution against the Merindolians and their fellowes Martyrs of-Costa In so muche that no kinde of cruell Tyrannie was vnpractised For they whych escaped by woodes and went wandering by mountaines were taken and set in galleis or else were slaine outright Many which did hide themselues in rockes and darke caues some were famished with hunger some were smothered with fire and smoke put vnto them All which may more fully be vnderstand by the recordes of the Court and by the pleas betweene them and theyr aduersaries in the highe Consistorie of the Courte of Paris Where all the doores being set open and in the publicke hearing of all the people the case of this trouble and persecution was shortly after solemnly debated betwene two great lawyers the one called Aubrius which accused Minerius the president committed to prison and the other called Robertus who was the defendant against him When the Merindolians were slaine their cause was pleaded The cause why this matter of Merindol was brought in plea and iudgement to be decided by the law was this Henry the second French king which newly succeeded Fraunces his father aboue mentioned considering howe this cruell and infamous persecution againste hys owne subiectes and people was greatly misliked of other Princes and also obiected both against him and his father as a note of shamefull Tyrannie by the Emperour hym selfe Charles the fift Fraūces the Frēch king noted of tyranny by Charles 5. Emperour The cause of the Merindolians after their death pleaded 50. times in the Court Minerius losed out of prison and that in the publicke Councel of all the states of Germany for so murthering spoyling his own naturall subiects without all reason and mercy he therefore to the entent to purge and cleare himselfe thereof caused the sayd matter to be brought into the Court and there to be decided by order of Iustice. Whiche cause after it was pleaded to and froe in publike audience no lesse then fiftie times and yet in the ende coulde not be determined so it brake of and was passed ouer and at length Minerius being loosed out of prisone was restored to his libertie and possessions agayne vppon this cōdition and promise made vnto the Cardinal Charles of Lorraine that he should banish and expell these new Christians terming so the true professors of the Gospell out of all Prouince Thus Minerius being restored returned againe into Prouince where hee began againe to attempt greater tyrannie then before The iust stroke of God vpon cruell Minerius Neither did his raging furye cease to proceede before the iust iudgement of God lighting vpon him brought him by a horrible disease vnto the torments of death which he most iustly had deserued For he being strocken with a strange kinde of bleding at the lower partes in maner of a bloudy flixe and not being able to voyde any vrine thus by little and little his guttes wythin hym rotted and when no remedy could be founde for this terrible disease and his entrals now began to be eaten of wormes a certaine famous surgeon named La Motte whych dwelt at Arles a man no lesse godly then expert in hys science was called for who after he had cured him of this difficultye of making water and therefore was in great estimation with him before he would procede further to searche the other partes of his putrified bodye and to searche out the inward cause of his malady he desired y t they which were present in the chamber with Minerius Good counsaile geuen to Minerius of his Surgeon wold depart a little a side Which being done he began to exhort Minerius with earnest wordes saying howe the time nowe required that he should aske forgeuenes of God by Christe for his enormous crimes and cruelty in sheding so muche innocent blud and declared the same to be the cause of this so straunge profusion of bloud comming from him Minerius seeketh the bloud of his Surgeon These woordes being hearde so pearsed the impure conscience of this miserable wretch that he was therewith more troubled then with the agonie of his disease in so much that hee cryed out to lay hande vppon the Surgeon as an hereticke La Motte hearing thys eftsoones conueyed him selfe out of sight and returned againe to Arles Notwythstanding it was not long but he was sent for againe being intreated by his frendes The wretched end of wretched Minerius the persecuter and promised most firmely that his comming should be without any perill or danger and so with much ado he returned againe to Minerius what time all nowe was past remedy and so Minerius raging and casting out moste horrible and blaspheming wordes and feeling a fire which burnt him from the nauill vpward with extreme stinch of the lower parts finished his wretched life Whereby we haue notoriously to vnderstand that God through his mighty arme at length confoundeth such persecuters of his innocent and faithful seruaunts bringeth them to nought to whome be praise and glory for euer Moreouer besides this Iustice of God shewed vpon Minerius here also is not to be forgotten which folowed likewise vpon certaine of the other which were the chiefe doers in this persecution vnder Minerius aforesaid namely Lewes de Uaine brother in lawe to the saide President and also the brother and the sonne in law to Peter Durāt The iust plague of God vpon 3. persecuters maister butcher of the Towne of Aix the which three dyd slay one an other vpon a certaine strife that fel amōg them And vppon the same day the Iudge of Aix who accompanied Minerius in y e same persecutiō as he returned homewarde going ouer the Riuer of Durance was drowned Ex Hist. Gallica Henr.
leaue vndone any part 〈◊〉 parcel of the premisses or else in the execution and setting forth of the same do coldly and fainedly vse any maner sinister addition wrong interpretation or painted colour then we straightly charge commaund you that forthwith vpon any such default negligence or dissimulation of the said Bishop or any other ecclesiasticall person of his dioces contrary to the true tenour meaning and effecte of the saide charge by vs to him appointed aforesaid yee doe make indelaidly and with all speede and dâ—ligence declaration and aduertisement to vs and our Counsell of the saide defaulte and of the behauiour maner and fashion of the same And for as much as we vpon singular trust and assured confidence which we haue in you and for the speciall loue and zeale we suppose and thinke ye beare towards vs and the publicke and common wealth vnitie and tranquillitie of this our realme haue specially elected and chosen you among so many for this purpose and haue reputed you suche men as vnto whose wisedome discretion truth and fidelitie we might commit a matter of suche great waight moment and importance as whereupon the vnitie and tranquillity of our realme doth consist if ye shoulde contrary to our expectation and trust which we haue in you and agaynst your duety and allegeance towards vs neglect or omit to do with all your diligence and wisedome whatsoeuer shall be in your power for the due performance of our mind and pleasure to you before declared in this behalfe or hâ—lt or stomble at any part or specialitie of the same be yee assured that we like a Prince of iustice will so extremely punish you for the same that all the worlde besides shall take by you example and beware contrary to their allegeance to disobey the lawfull commaundement of theyr soueraigne Lord and Prince in such things as by the faithfull execution whereof ye shall not onely aduance the honor of Almightie God and set foorth the maiestie and Imperiall dignitie of youre soueraigne Lord but also bring an inestimable weale profite and commoditie vnitie and tranquillitie to all the common state of this our Realme whereunto both by the lawes of God nature and man ye be vtterly bound Geuen vnder our signet at our Pallace of Westminster the 9. day of Iune Furthermore that no man shall cauill or surmise thys fatall fall and ruine of the Pope to haue come rashly vpon the Kings owne partiall affection or by any sensuall temeritie of a few and not by the graue and aduised iudgement approbation and consent generally and publikely as well of the nobles and commons temporal as also vppon substantiall groundes and the very strength of truth by the discussion and consultation of the spiritual and most learned persons in this Realme it shall be requisite moreouer to these premisses to adioyne the words and testimonies also of the Byshops owne othes and profession made to the King yelding and rendering vnto him only the stile of supreme head next vnder Christ of the Church of England all other seruice subiection and obedience to be geuen to any other forreine Potentate which should be preiudiciall to the Kings highnes in this behalfe beeing excluded and that both frankely and freely of their own voluntary motion and also vppon the faith and fidelitie of their priesthode as by their owne words and handwriting may appeare in forme as heere vnder followeth The othe of Steuen Gardiner to the King EGo Stephanus Wintonien Episcopus pure sponte absolute in verbo pontificio profiteor ac spondeo Illustrissimae vestrae Regiae maiestati singulari ac summo Domino meo patrono Henrico Dei gratia Angliae Franciae Regi fidei defensori Domino Hiberniae atque in terris Ecclesiae Anglicanae supremo immediatè sub Christo capiti quod post hac nulli externo Imperatori Regi Principi aut Prelato nec Romano pontifici quem Papam vocant fidelitatem obedientiam c. In English I Steuen Byshop of Winchester do purely of mine owne voluntary accord and absolutely The othe of Steph. Gardiner to the king in y e word of a Bishop professe and promise to your princely maiestie my singular and chiefe Lord and Patrone Henry the 8. by the grace of Gdo King of England of France defendor of the fayth Lord of Ireland in earth of the Church of England supreme head immediately vnder Christ that from this day forward I shall sweare promise geue or cause to be geueÌ„ to no forreine PoteÌ„tate Emperour King Prince or Prelate nor yet to the Byshop of Rome whoÌ„ they call Pope any othe or feaultie directly or indirectly either by word or writyng but at all tymes and in euery case condition I shall obserue hold mainteyne to all effectes intentes the quarell cause of your royall Maiestie your successours and to the vttermost of my power shall defend the same agaynst all manner of persons whom soeuer I shall know or suspect to bee aduersaries to your Maiestie or to your successours shall geue my fayth truth obedience sincerely with my very hart onely to your royall Maiestie as to my supreme Prince I professe the Papacie of Rome not to be ordeined of God by holy Scripture but constantly do affirme and openly declare and shall declare it to be set vp onely by maÌ„ Stephen Gardiner aprenoun-renounceth the Pope and shall cause diligently other men likewise to publish the same Neither shall I enter any treatie with any person or persons either priuely or apertly or shall consent thereto that the Byshop of Rome shall haue or exercise here any authoritie or iurisdiction or is to be restored to any iurisdicâ—ion hereafter Furthermore that y e sayd Byshop of Rome now being or any that shall succeede him hereafter in the sayd Sea is not to be called Pope nor supreme Byshop or vniuersall Byshop nor most holy Lord but onely ought to be called Byshop of Rome and felow brother as the old maner of the most auncient Byshops hath bene this I shall to my power openly mainteyne and defend Also I shall firmely obserue cause to bee obserued of other to the vttermost of my cunnyng witte power all such lawes and Actes of this Realme how and what soeuer as haue bene enacted established for the extirpation and suppression of the Papacie and of the authoritie and iurisdiction of the sayd Byshop of Rome Neither shall I appeale hereafter to the sayd Bish. of Rome nor euer consent to any person that shall appeale to him neither shall I attempt prosecute or follow any sute in the Court of Rome for any cause of right or Iustice to be had or shall make aunswere to any plee or action nor shall take vpon me the person and office either of the plaintife or defendent in the sayd Court. And if the sayd Byshop by his messenger or by his letters shall make any meanes or
Nihil mihi conscius sum sed non in hoc iustificatus sum Wherefore if any specially be obiected vnto me wherein by ignorance or ouersight negligence any mine offence may appeare against the kings Maiesties lawes Statutes and Iniunctions I shal desire and protest that it be not preiudiciall to mine aunsweare for thys present credo as lawyers in ciuill matters vse that terme to be true y t is to say suche as w tout any alteration in my conscience presently I may of my selfe say in affirmation or denial as afore is answered And whereas I speake of commaundement to be made to me against Gods lawe I protest not to touch my soueraigne Lordes honor therin which my duetie is by al meanes to preserue but that the commādement geuen resolueth to be against Gods law on my part in the obediēce to be geuē because I may not answer or say otherwise but Est est non non So as my wordes and heart may agree together or els I should offend Gods lawe which my soueraigne if he knew my conscience would not command me After these things thus passed certaine of the Counsail by the kings appoyntment had sondry daies and times accesse to him in the Tower to perswade with hym whiche were these the Duke of Somerset the lord Treasurer the Lord priuie Seale the Lord great Chamberlaine and M. Secretary Peter Winchester requireth the sight of the kinges booke of proceedinges Who repairing to him the x. day of Iune an 1550. he desired of them to see the kings booke of proceedings vpon the sight wherof he would make a ful answer seeming to be willinge in all thinges to conforme himselfe therunto and promising that in case any thing offēded his conscience he would open it to none but to the Counsaile Whereupon it was agreed the booke should be sent him to see his answer that his case might be resolued vpon that for the meane time he should haue the libertie of the galery and gardine in the Tower when the Duke of Northfolke were absent The king then was lying at Grenewich at which time the Lieftenant of the tower was appoynted to deliuer the kings booke to the bishop of Winchester winchester denyeth to make any direct aunswere to the booke vnlesse he were at liberty Who within thre dayes after which was the 13. of Iune made declaration againe vnto the counsaile that the Bishop hauing perused it said vnto him he could make no direct answer vnlesse he were at libertie and so being he woulde say hys conscience Whereupon the Lordes and other that had bene with him the other day were apointed to go to him againe to receiue a direct aunswer that the Counsail therupon might determine further order for him The aunswer of the bishop being receiued through the report of the Lordes which had ben with him Winchesters aunswers euer doubtfull declaration was made again the 8. day of Iuly 1550. that his answers were euer doutful refusing while he were in prisō to make any direct aunswer Wherefore it was determined that he shoulde be directly examined whether he woulde sincerely conforme himself vnto the kings maiesties proceedings or not For which purpose it was agreed y t particulare articles should be drawne Articles and letters sent to Winchester to see whether he woulde subscribe them or not and a letter also directed vnto hym from the kinges highnesse with the which the L. Treasurer the L. great maister the maister of the horse and master Secretarie Peter shoulde repaire vnto hym the tenour of whyche letter heereafter ensueth ¶ A letter sent to the Bishop of Winchester signed by the king and subscribed by the Counsaile IT is not we thinke vnknowen vnto you with what clemency and fauour The kings letter to Winchester we by the aduise of our Counsayle caused you to be heard and vsed vpon these sundry complaintes and informations that were made to vs our said Counsaile of your disordered doinges and wordes both at the tyme of our late visitation and otherwise Which notwithstāding considering that the fauour both then and many other tymes ministred vnto you wrought rather an insolent wilfulnes in your selfe thē any obediente conformitie such as would haue beseemed a man of your vocation we could not but use some demonstration of iustice towardes you Notorious contemptes in Winchester noted as well for such notorious and apparaunt contemptes and other inobediences as after and contrary to our commaundement were openly knowen in you as also for some example and terrour of such others as by your example seemed to take courage to mutter and grudge agaynst our most godly proceedinges whereof great discord inconuenience at that tyme might haue ensued For the auoyding whereof for your iust deseruinges you were by our sayde Counsayle committed to warde Where albeit we haue suffred you to remaine a long space sending vnto you in the meane tyme at sundry tymes diuers of the Noble men and others of our priuy Counsayle and trauayling by them with clemencye and fauour to haue reduced you to the knowledge of your duety yet in al this time haue you neyther knowledged your faultes nor made any such submission as might haue beseemed you nor yet shewed any apparāce either of repētāce or of any good conformitye to our godly proceedinges Wherewith albeit we both haue good cause to be offēded might also iustly by the order of our lawes cause your former doinges to be reformed and punished to the exāple of others yet for that we would both the world your self also shuld know that we delite more in clemency then in the straight administratiō of iustice we haue vouchsafed not only to a dresse vnto you these our letters but also to sēd eftsones vnto you 4. of our priuy coūsel with certain articles which being by vs with the aduise of our sayde Counsaile considered Anno 1551. we thinke requisite for sondry considerations to be subscribed by you and therefore woulde and commaunde you to subscribe the saide Articles vpon paine of incurring such punishment and penalties as by our lawes may be put vppon you for not doing the same Geuen at our palace of Westminster the 8. day of Iulye the 4. yeare of oure raigne With this letter addressed from the king and his Counsaile these Articles also were deliuered to the B. of Winchester here following The copie of the Articles The Bishop◠aunswere to this article in the margent WHereas I Steuen bishop of Winchester haue ben suspected as one too much fauouring the bishop of Romes aucthoritie decrees and ordinaunces and as one that did not approoue or allow the kings maiesties proceedinges in alteration of certayne rites in religion was conuented before the kings highnes counsaile and admonished therof and hauing certaine things appoynted for me to doe and preache for my declaration haue not done that as I ought to do although I promised to do the same
hath bene neuer the lesse and it is pity that he should haue any hinderaunce or losse thereby Anno 1554. Nouember Therfore I will tell you what you shal do Pay him the mony ye promised him and goe your wayes home and looke on it if it will not serue for a God make no more a doe but clap a payre of hornes on his head and so will he make an excellent deuill This the Parishioners tooke well aworth the poore man had his mony and diuers laughed well therat but so did not the babilonish Priestes The Maior of Dancaster a good man This Maior aboue mentioned continued a Protestant almost fifty yeares was the onely releuer of M. Marsh the Martyr whole story foloweth hereafter with meate drinke and lodging while he laye in Lancaster Castle the space of iij. quarters of a yeare before he was had to Chester to be burned c. About this time or the moneth next before which was October there came a precept or mandate from Boner bishop of London to all Parsons and Curates within hys Dioces for the abolishing of such scriptures wrytinges as had bene paynted vpon Churche walles before in king Edwardes dayes The copy of which precept or mandate here we thought good to expresse that the world might see the wicked proceedinges of theyr impious zeale or rather theyr malicious rage agaynst the Lord and his word agaynst the edyfying of Christian people whereby it might appeare by this blotting out of these Scriptures not only how blasphemously they spake agaynst the holy Scriptures of God but also howe studiously they sought by all maner of meanes to keepe the people still in ignoraunce ¶ A Mandate of Boner Byshop of London to abolish the Scriptures and writings paynted vpon the Church Walles EDmund by Gods permission bishop of London to all euery Parsons The Scriptures paynted on Church walles rased out Vicars Clarkes and lettered within the parishe of Hadham or within the precinct of our dioces of London whersoeuer being sendeth greeting grace benediction Because some children of iniquity geuen vp to carnall desires and noueltyes haue by many wayes enterprised to banish the auncient maner order of the Church and to bring in and establish sectes and heresies taking from thence the picture of Christ and many thinges besides instituted and obserued of auncient time laudably in the same placing in the roome therof suche thinges as in such a place it behoued them not to do also haue procured as a stay to their heresies as they thought certayne scriptures wrongly applied Note well these causes reader why the Scriptures should be rased out to be paynted vpon the Churche walles all which persons tende chiefly to this end that they might vphold the liberty of the flesh mariage of priestes and destroy as much as lay in them the reuerend sacrameÌ„t of the aultar and might extinguish and enaruate holydayes fasting dayes and other laudable discipline of the Catholicke church Scriptures open a window to vices with Boner opening a window to all vices and vtterly closing vp the way vnto vertue Wherefore we being mooued with a christian zeale iudging that the premises are not to be longer suffered do for discharge of our duety coÌ„mit vnto you ioyntly seuerally by the tenor hereof do straightâ—y charge and coÌ„maund you that at the receit hereof with all speed conuenient you doe warne or cause to be warned first secoÌ„d third time peremptorily all and singuler Churchwardens and Parishioners whosoeuer within your foresayd Dioces of London wheresoeuer any such Scriptures or payntings haue bene attempted that they abolish and extinguishe such maner of Scriptures so that by no meanes they bee either readde or seene and therein to proceede moreouer as they shall see good and laudable in this behalfe And if after the sayd monition the sayd Churchwardens and Parishioners shall be founde remisse and negligent or culpable then you ioyntly and seuerally shall see the foresayd Scriptures to be rased abolished and extinguished forthwith citing al and singuler those Churchwardens and Parishioners whome we also for the same do cite here by the tenour hereof that all and singuler the sayde Churchwardens and Parishyoners being slacke and negligent or culpable therein shall appeare before vs our Vicar generall and principall officiall or our Commissary speciall in our Cathedrall Church of S. Paule at LondoÌ„ in the Consistory there at the houre appoynted for the same the sixt day next after theyr citation if it be a court day or els at the next court day after ensuing whereas either we or our Officiall or Commissary shall sit there to say and alledge for themselues some reasonable cause if they haue or caÌ„tell of any why they ought not to be excommunicated and otherwise punished for theyr such negligence slackenesse fault to say and to alledge and further to do and receiue as law reason requireth And what you haue done in the premises do you certify vs or our Vicar principall Officiall and such our Commissary diligently and duely in all thinges and through all thinges or let him among you thus certify vs which hath taken vpon him to execute this Mandate In witnes whereof we haue set our seales to these presentes Dated in the byshops pallace at London the 25. daye of the moneth of October in the yeare of our Lorde 1454. and of our translation the 16 About this time the L. Chauncellour sent M. Christopherson vnto the vniuersity of CaÌ„bridge with these 3. Articles which he enioyned them to obserue M. Chriâ—stophersâ—â— sent to Câ—â—â—bridge 〈◊〉 Gardiner iniunction The first that euery scholer should weare his apparell according to his degree in the scholes The second was touching the pronuÌ„ciation of y e Greek tongue The third that euery Preacher there should declare the whole stile of the king and Queene in theyr sermons In this vniuersity of Cambridge and also of Oxford by reason of the bringing of these thinges and especiallye for the alteration of religion many good wits and learned men departed the Uniuersities of whoÌ„ some of theyr own accord gaue ouer some were thrust out of their felowships some were miserably handled in so much that in CaÌ„bridge in the Colledge of Saint Iohn there were 24. places void together in whose roomes were taken in 24. other which neither in vertue nor in religioÌ„ semed to answere to them before And no lesse miserable was the state of Oxforde In Cambridge 〈◊〉 34. placeâ— voyde at one tyme one Colledge by reason of the time and the straight dealing of the visitours that for setting forward theyr Papisticall procedinges had no regard or respect to the forwardnes of good wittes and the maynteinaunce of good letters beginning then more more to florish in that Uniuersity And for so much as we haue entred into the mention of Oxford we may not passe ouer in sileÌ„ce the famous exhortation
truth was layde so playne before al mens faces and the fact so notorious that immediately certaine of the bloudy murderers were committed to prison and shoulde no doubte haue suffered that they deserued had not the Cardinall by his authority practised for his Catholique Children The practise of Cardinall Wolsey for his clergie men at the suite o◠the Byshop of London Wherupon the Chauncellor by the kings pardon and secret shifting rather then by Gods pardon and his deseruing escaped and went as is sayd to Exeter c. Neuerthelesse though iustice tooke no place where fauour did saue yet because the innocent cause of Hunne should take no wrong the Parliament became suters vnto the kinges maiesty that whereas the goodes of the sayd Hunne were cōfiscate into the kinges hands that it would please his grace to make restitution of all the sayde goodes vnto the children of the sayd Hunne vpon which motion the king of his gracious disposition did not onely geue all the foresayde goodes vnto the foresayde children vnder his broade seale yet to be seene but also did sende out his warrantes which hereafter shall folow to those that were the cruell murderers commaunding them vpon his high displeasure to redeliuer all the sayd goodes and make restitution for the death of the sayde Richard Hunne all whyche goodes came to the summe of 1500. poundes sterling beside his plate and other Iewels ¶ The tenour of the kinges letter in the behalfe of Richard Hunne TRustye and well beloued we greete you well The kings letter for the restitution of Hunnes goods whereas by the complaynt to vs made as well as also in our high court of parliament on the behalfe and partye of Roger Whapplot of our city of London Draper and Margaret his wife late the daughter of Richard Hunne And wheras you were indicted by our lawes of and for the death of the said Richard Hunne the sayd murder cruelly cōmitted by you like as by our recordes more at large plainly it doth appeare about the 5. day of December in the sixt yeare of our raigne the same we abhorre neuerthelesse we of our espeall grace certayne science and mere motion pardoned you vpon certayne considerations vs mouing for the intent that the goods of the sayd Richard Hunne the administration of them were committed to the said Roger Whapplot we then supposed and intended your amendement and restitution to be made by you to the infantes the children of the sayde Richard Hunne as well for hys death as for his goodes embeseled wasted and consumed by your tyranny and cruell acte so committed the same being of no little value and as hitherto ye haue made no recompence accordinge to our lawes as might stand with equity iustice right and good conscience and for this cause due satisfaction ought to be made by our lawes Wherefore we will and exhort otherwise charge and commaund you by the tenoure of this our especiall letters that ye satisfy and recompence the sayde Roger Whapplot the sayd Margaret his wife according to our lawes in this cause as it may stand with right and good conscience els otherwise at your further perill so that they shall haue no cause to returne vnto vs for theyr further remedy eftsoones in this behalf as ye in the same tender to auoyd our high displeasure otherwise that ye vpon the sight hereof to set all excuses apart and to repayre vnto our presence at which your hither comming you shal be further aduertised of our minde From our Manor c. Defence of Richard Hunne agaynst Syr Thomas Moore and Alen Cope I Doubte not but by these premisses thou hast Christyan reader sufficiently to vnderstand the whol discourse and storye of Richard Hunne frō top to toe Defence of Richard Hunne First how he came in trouble for denying the bearing sheete of his young infant departed then how he was forced for succour of hymselfe to sue a Premunire And thereupon what conspiracy of the Clergy was wrought agaynst him what snares were layd what fetches were practised and Articles deuised to snarle him in the trap of heresy so to imprison him Furthermore being in prison how he was secretly murthered after his murder hanged after his hanging condemned after his condemnation burned and after his burning lastly how his death was required by the Crowner and cleared by acquitall of the Inquest Moreouer how the case was brought into the Parliament and by the Parliament the kings precept obteined for restitutiō of his goods The debating of whiche tragicall and tumultuous story with all the braunches particular euidences of the same takē out aswell of the publique actes as of the Bishops registers speciall recordes remayning in the custodye of Dunstan Whapplot Ex publicis actis Ex archiuis et Regist. Lond. Three purposes considered the sonne of the daughter of the sayde Richarde Hunne there to be seene I thought here to vnwrap and discouer so much the more for three speciall purposes First as is requisite for testimony witnesse of truth falsely slaundered of innocency wrongfully condemned of the party cruelly oppressed The second cause moueth me for sir Thomas Moores Dialogues wherin he dallieth out the matter thinking to iest poore simple truth out of countenaunce The third cause which constrayneth me be the Dialogues of Alanus Copus which two the one in English the other in Latin rayling and barking agaynst Rich. Hunne do doublewise charge him both to be an herericke and also a desperate homicide of himselfe Which as it is false in the one so is it to be foūd as vntrue in the other if simple truth which hath few frendes and many times commeth in crafty handling might freely come in indifferent hearing Wherefore as I haue hitherto described the order and maner of his handling with the circumstaunces thereof Answere for Richard Hunne agaynst Syr Thomas More Knight in plaine and naked narration of story simply layd out before all mēs faces so something here to intermit in the defence as well of his oppressed cause as also in discharge of my selfe I will now compendeously aunswere to both these foresayde aduersaries stopping as it were with one bush two gappes and the mouthes also if I can of them both together Syr Thomas More hauing many good vertues but one great vice And first agaynst sir Thomas Moore albeit in degree worshipfull in place superiour in wit and learning singular if his iudgement in Christes matters had bene corespondent to the same otherwise being a man with many worthy ornamentes beautified yet being but a man one man I lay and obiect agaynst the person of him the persons and censures of 24. questmen The person of Syr Thomas More counteruayled the deposition of so many Iurates the iudgement of the Crowner the approbation of the Parliamēt and lastly the kings Bylassigned for restitution of his goodes with his owne broade Seale confirmed c. And thus much to
so deuoutly the title of a martyr for withholding that from the king which by law of God and of the realme did belong vnto him and cannot suffer Hunne to be titled for a Marty Cope Dial. 6. Pag. 847. dying in his owne right by the handes of spirituall theeues and homicides as you your selfe do terme them But what do I strayne my trauell any further to proue Hunne a martyr wheÌ„ as Copes own confessioÌ„ doth import no lesse though I said nothing For if I should take no more but his owne very wordes say Cope Ibid. that he was knowne to be an heretique as Cope doth affirme what could I say more seing he dyed for theyr heresy to proue him to dye a Martyr For to dye an hereticke with the Papistes what is it els to say trueth but to dye with God a Martyr But howsoeuer it pleaseth either Syr Tho. Moore to iest or Alen Cope to skowlde out the matter to stile Richard Hunne for a knowne and desperate heretique yet to all true godly disposed meÌ„ Hunne may well be known to be a godly and vertuous person no heretique but faythful and sound saue that onely he semed rather half a papist at least no full Protestant for that he resorted dayly to masse and also had his Beades in prison with him Hunne no full Protestant after the Catholique maner albeit he was somwhat inclining as may appeare toward the Gospell And if the name of a martyr be thought to good for him yet I trust maister Cope wyll stand so good maister to him to let him at least to be a martirs felow But what now if I goe further with Mayster Cope name Richard Hunne not onely â—or a martyr but also commend him for a double martyr Certes as I suppose in so saying I should affirme nothing lesse theÌ„ trueth nor any thing more then truly may be sayd and iustly proued But to geue and graunt this confession vnto the aduersary which notwithstanding might be easily proued let vs see now the proofes of maister Cope how he argueth that Rich. Hunne is no martyr because saith he true men being killed in hie wayes by theeues murderers are not therfore to be counted martyrs c. And was there nothing els in the cause of Hunne but as is in true men killed by theeues murderers They that are killed by theeues and murderers are killed for some pray or money about them And what pray or profit was in the death of Hunne let vs see to redound to them whiche oppressed him If it were the mortuary or the bearing cloth that was a small thing and not worthye his death If it were the Premunire the daunger therof perteined to the Priest and not to them If they feared least the example thereof once begun should afterward redound to the preiudice of the whole church theÌ„ was the cause of his death not priuate but publick teÌ„ding to the whole Church and Clergy of Rome and so is hys death not altogether like to the death of theÌ„ which for priuate respectes are killed of theeues and murderers But he was an heretique sayth Cope By the same reason that Cope taketh him for an heretique I take hym the more to be accepted for a martyr For by that waye which they call heresy the liuing God is serued by no way better And if he were an heretique why then did they not proceed agaynst him as an heretique while he was alyue when they had him at Fulham before them if they had ben sure to entrappe him in that snare why did they not take theyr aduauntage The cause of Hunnes secret murther discussed when they might with least ieoperdye why did they not proceede and condemne hym for an heretique why made they suche haste to preuent his death before why did they not tary the sentence of the law hauing the law in theyr owne handes But belike they perceiued that he coulde not be prooued an heretique while he liued and therfore thought it best to make him away priuily and to stop the Premunire and afterward to stop the pursuite of his death by making him an heretique And therfore were articles deuised by the Chauncellour as is proued by witnesse of Charles Ioseph and other pag. 785. agaynst hym and he condemned for an heretique Craftie practise and all his fauourers also who so euer durst styrre to take his part and so therevpon was committed to the secular power and burned Wherin they did him double wrong first in that they burned him for an heretique hauing before submitted himselfe to theyr fauourable correction as it appeareth yet in the Bishops Registers by his owne hand as it is there preteÌ„ded whiche was agaynst theyr owne lawes Agayne if he had not submitted himselfe at that time yet did they hym wronge to burne him before they knewe and hearde hym speake as Tindall sayth whether he woulde recant or no. And yet admit that he was condemned and burned for an heretique Hunne had doble wroÌ„g yet to be killed and burned of them for an heretique that taketh not from him the name of a martyr but rather geueth him to be a double martir But Cope yet proceding in his hoat coler agaynst Rich. Hunne after he hath made him first no martyr and then an heretique thirdly he now maketh him also a murtherer of himselfe and sayeth that no other man was any part of his death Copes reasons why Hunne should hang him selfe but only his owne handes and that either for indignation and anger or for desperation or for some cause he knoweth not what And in his Epilogus to make it probable he allegeth the example of one but namelesse who in Queene Maries time in like sort went about to hang himself had he not bene taken in the maner and rescued Furthermore as touching the Chauncellour he argueth that there was no cause why he should attempt any such violence agaynst him both for his age and for his dignitye for his learning and for the greatnesse of his owne perill which might ensue thereof Who if he had maligned the man and had bene so disposed to worke his destruction had meanes otherwise without daunger to bring that about hauing him within his dauÌ„ger conuict and fast tyed for heresy Wherunto I aunswere that to all this matter Copes reasons aunswered sufficient hath bene aunswered by the story it selfe of his death aboue specified Whereby the maner of his death by circumstaunces of his handling and hanging Proufes that Hunne dyd not hange him selfe by his necke broke by his bodye loose by his skinne fretted by his wristes wroung by his gyrdle in such shortnesse double cast about the staple by his cap right vpon his head by his heare kemmed by his eyes closed by the cake of bloud founde in the floore by his Shyrt coller Doublet Iacket and other outwarde partes of his garmentes without drop of bloud vnspotted by the stoole so
774. The third was this Tho. Man called Doctor Man burned as is here mentioned in Smithfield an 1518. who as by his owne confession and no lesse also by his trauaile appeareth was Gods champion and suffered muche trouble by the priestes for the cause and lawe of God Hee confesseth himselfe in the same Register that he had turned seuen hundreth people to his Religion and doctrine Thomas Man a great reader among the brethren of Amersham for the which he thanked God He conueyed also fiue couples of men and women from Amershā Oxbrige Burnham and Henley vppon Thamis where they dwelt vnto Suffolke and Northfolke that they mought be brought as he then termed it out of the deuils mouth The fourth was Robert Cosin named likewise among them Doctor Cosin ¶ Robert Cosin Martyr Robert Cousyn burnt at Buckingham THis Robert Cosin seemeth to be the same which in the former part of our history is forementioned being called by the name of father Robert and was burnt in Buckingham pag. 749. Of this Robert Cosine I finde in the Registers of Lincolne that he with Thomas Man had instructed and perswaded one Ioane Norman about Amersham The teaching doctrine of Robart Cosyn not to go on pilgrimage nor to worship any Images of Saints Also when she had bowed a peece of siluer to a saint for the health of her childe they disswaded her from the same and that she needed not to confesse her vnto a Priest but to be sufficient to lift vp her hands to heauen Moreouer they were charged by the bishop for teaching y e sayd Ioan that she might aswell drinke vppon the sonday before Masse A perilous heresie as any other day c. Ex. Regist. Ioan. Longland And thus you see the doctrine of these good men for the which they were in those daies abiured and condemned to death ¶ William Sweting alias Clerke martyr William Sweeting Martyr WIlliam Sweeting otherwise named Clerke first dwelt with the Ladye Percy at Dalington in the County of Northampton for a certayne space and from thence went to Boxsted in the County of Essex where he was the holy water Clerke the space of seuen yeares after that was baliffe and fermer to maystres Margerye Wood Ex Regist. Rich. Fitziames page 60. the terme of 13. yeares From Boxted he departed and came to the towne of saint Osithe where he serued the Prior of saint Sythes named George Launde the space of 16. yeares and more George Laund Prior of Saint Osithe abiured Where he had so turned the Prior by his perswasions that the sayd Prior of saynt Osithe was afterward compelled to abiure This William Sweting comming vp to London with the foresayd Prior for suspicion of heresie was committed to the Lollardes Tower vnder the custody of Charles Ioseph and there being abiured in the Churche of sainct Paule was constrayned to beare a fagot at Paules crosse and at Colchester And afterward to weare a fagot vpon his coat all his life Which he did two yeares together vpon hys left sleeue till at length the person of Colchester required hym to helpe in the seruice of the Churche and so pluckt the badge from hys sleeue and there he remayned two yeares being the holye water Clerke From thence afterward departed and trauailing abroad came to Rederith in the dioces of Winchester where he was holy water Clerke the space of a yeare then went to Chelsith where he was theyr neat heard and kept the towne beastes In the which towne vpon Sainct Annes day in the morning as he went forth with his beastes to the field the good man was apprehended brought before the Bishop and hys chamber searched for bookes This was anno 5511. Crimes obiected The crimes whereupon he was examined be these First for hauing muche conference with one William Man of Boxsted The Gospell of S. Mathewe Against pilgrimage in a booke which was called Mathew Item that he had familiaritie and frequented much the company of Iames Brewster who had bene before abiured Item that when his wife should go on pilgrimage he asked of her what good she should receiue by her going on pilgrimage adding moreouer that as he supposed it was to no purpose nor profite but rather it were better for her to keepe at home and to attend to her busines Item that he had learned Against trāsubstantiation and receiued of William Man that the Sacrament of the Priestes altar was not the present very body but bread in substaunce receiued in memoriall of Christ. Item that he propounded and affirmed the same doctrine to Iames Brewsteer Item Against Images because he had reprehended his wife for worshipping the Images in the churche and for setting vp candles before them And thus haue you all the causes and crimes layde against this William Sweting wherfore he was condemned Who then beeing asked what cause he had why hee should not be iudged for relapse sayd he had nothing els but onely that he commited himselfe to the mercye of almighty God ¶ Iames Brewster Martyr WIth William Sweting also the same time was examined and condemed Iames Brewster Iames Brewster of Colchester Martyr of the Parish of saint Nicholas in Colchester This Iames Brewster was a Carpenter dwelling ten yeares in the town of Colchester who being vnlettered could neyther reade nor write and was apprehended vpon the daye of S. Iames in one Walkers house in S. Clementes parish About sixe yeares before whiche was ann 1505. he had bene abiured by William Warham Archbishop of Caunterbury the see of London being then vacant And after other penaunce done at Colchester was enioyned to weare a Fagot vpon his vpper garment during his life Whiche badge he did beare vpon his left shoulder neare the space of two yeares till the Controller of the Earle of Oxforde pluckt it away because he was labouring in the workes of the Earle * The burning of William Sweting and Iames Brewster Item because he vsed the company and conference of Henry Hert Carpenter of Westminster and wrought with him in his science at Westminster Item for hauing a certaine litle booke of Scripture in English of an old writing almost worne for age whose name is not there expressed Maozim in the 11. chap. of Daniel is an Idole signifieth as muche as fortes or munitions Item because he hearing vppon a time one mayster Bardfield of Colchester thus say that he will not worship the Maozim in hart and thought shall dye in sight he asked afterwarde of William Man what that worde Maozim should meane who told him that it signified as muche as the masing God to wit the sacrament of the altar Itē that he had much conference with Henry Hert against ablations Images that it was better bestowed money which was geuen to the poore then that that was offered in pilgrimage Item for that he had communication and conference w t Roger
innumerable obstacles of matrimonie inueÌ„ted and brought in Forbidding of mariage in diuers degrees not forbidden by Gods lawe wherby meÌ„ were forbid to mary in cases of kindred which stande vpon diuers degrees as vpon affinitie publike honesty spiritual kindred kindred by law kindred in blud c. and likewise in forbidding y e vse of meates which God hath created for mans necessitye and taught by the Apostle indifferently to be receiued with thanks geuing Forbidding of meates not forbidden by Gods lawe By these and many other such humane coÌ„stitutions men are yoked in bondage vntil by mony they obteined some dispeÌ„sation of those lawes at theyr handes which made them so y t money shall make that lawfull for rich men which is clearely prohibited vnto the poore By these snares of mens lawes constitutions not onely great summes of money are gathered out of Germanie caried ouer the Alpes but also great iniquitie is sprong vp amongst christians many offences and priuie hatreds do rise by reason that poore men do see themselues intangled with these snares for no other cause but for that they doe not possesse the thornes of the Gospel for so Christ doth often call riches Times forbidden THe like practise also is to be sene in the times restrained from Mariage by the heades of the Churche of Rome Tymes of mariage restrayned and after released for money from the Septuagesima Sonday somewhat before Lent when as notwithstanding bothe the Clergye and the seculars in the meane time wil liue licentiously and that openly in the face of all the world But this interdict proceedeth to this effect if a man shal presume so to do vpon his owne liberty without compounding But otherwise if there be any hope of money then that which was before vnlawful is now made lawful for euery man to do frely And this is also an other drawing net wherby great summes of mony are dragged out of the Germanes purses Wherupon also hangeth an other greeuance as great as thys that insuing out a dispeÌ„sation the state of the poore and of the rich is not indifferently weyed For where the rich escapeth many times for little or naught goeth cleare away the poore man shal be sure to pay for the shot A complaint for selling remission of sinnes for money BUt especially the burden and greuaunce of the Popes Indulgences and Pardons be most importable when as the Bishops of Rome vnder preteÌ„se of building some church in Rome or to warre against the Turke do make out their indulgences with their bulles perswading and promising to the simple people straunge wonderfull beâ—iâ—es of remission a Poena culpa that is from all theyr sinnes and punishment due for the same and that not in this life onely but also after this life to them that be deade burning in the fire of purgatorie Through the hope and occasion whereof true pietie is almost extinct in all Germanie while euery euill disposed person promiseth to him self for a litle money licence and impunitie to do what him lusteth Wherupon foloweth fornication incest adulterie periurie homicide robbing and spoyling rapine vsurye with a whole floud of all mischiefes c. A complaint against the Immunities of Clergie men ITem whosoeuer hee be that hath receiued any Ecclesiastical orders great or small thereby he doth contende to be freed from al punishmeÌ„t of the secular magistrate how great offeÌ„ce soeuer he do neither doth he vnaduisedly presume therupon but is mainteined in that liberty to sinne by the principal estates of the clergy For it hath often ben seene that whereas by the canonicall lawes priestes are forbidden to marry afterward they diligently labour and go about day and night to attempt and try the chastitie of matrones virgines and of the wiues daughters and sisters of the lay men and through their continual instance and labour partly with gifts and rewards and flattering wordes partly by their secrete confessions as they cal theÌ„ as it hath bene founde by experience they brynge to passe that many virgins and matrones which otherwise wold be honest haue beene ouercome and mooued to sinne and wickednesse and it happeneth oftentimes that they do detaine and keepe away the wiues and daughters froÌ„ theyr husbands and fathers threatning them wyth fire sword that do require them againe Thus through theyr raging lust they heap gather together innumerable mischieues and offences It is to be maruailed at howe licentiously wythout punishmente they dailye offende in robberyes The lycentious life of Priestes murther accusing of innocents burning rapine theft and counterfaiting of fals coyne beside a thousand other kinds of mischieues contrary and against al lawes both of God and manne not wythout great offence of others trusting onely vppon the fredome and liberty of sinne whych they vsurpe vnto themselues by the priuiledge of their canons For when as they once perceiue that it is lawfull for them to doe what they lust without controlment then they doe not onely contemne the ciuill Magistrates but also theyr Bishops and superiors whatsoeuer they either coÌ„maund or forbid them to do And moreouer to y e intent they may be the more maynteined in their mischiefe wickednes contrary to all reason and equitie it is partly forbiddeÌ„ the Archbyshops and Byshops to condemne these malefactours openly except they be first disgraded which must be done with sumptuousnes and pompe wherby it hapneth very seldome that those annoynted naughty packes do receiue condigne punishment Besides that the bishops are so bound by theyr chapters that they dare not punish any person which hath taken orders by the Canonicall lawes be the punishment neuer so light or smal By reason wherof the matter so falleth out that through this vnequall partiality betwene the laitie and the Clergie great hatred discord and dissention is sprong and risen It is also not a litle to be feared that if the Clergie which are the cause of this greuance and of other mischiefes whych daily they doe proceede to perpetrate haue not like lawes equall iudges and like punishment their offensiue life will mooue stirre vp some great tumults and sedition amongst the coÌ„mon people not only against the Clergy themselues but also against the superiours and magistrates for that they leaue so notorious offences vnpunished Wherfore necessity iustice doth require that the sayde preiudiciall priuiledges of the Clergie shoulde be abrogate and taken away and in their place bee prouided ordained and decreed that the Clergy of what order or degre soeuer they be shal haue like lawes like iudgement and punishment as the laitie haue Priestes ought to be subiecte to the same punishmentes as are the laâ— people so that they shal pretend no prerogatiue or fredome in like offence more then the lay maÌ„ but that euery one of the Cleargie offending vnder the iudge where the offence is committed shall be punished for hys fact according to the measure and equalitie of
behind him The death of Duke Fridericke for that he liued a single life and was neuer maried wherfore after him succeeded Iohn Fridericke D. of Saxony Mention was made a little before page 859. of the Ministers of Strausburgh which because of their Mariage Disceptatiō betweene the Senate of Strausburgh and Cardinall Campeius about married ministers were in trouble and cited by the Bishop to appeare before him and thereto be iudged without the precinct of the Citie of Strausburgh wheras there had bene a contrary order taken before betweene the Bishop and the Citie that the Bishop should execute no iudgement vpon any but vnder some of the Magistrates of the said City of Strausburgh Whereupon the Senate and Citizens taking into their hands the cause of these maried Ministers in defence of their owne right and liberties wrote as is sayd to their Byshop of Strausburgh and caused the iudgement thereof a while to be stayed By reason whereof the matter was brought at lēgth before Cardinall Campeius Legate sent by Pope Clemēt to the assemble of Norenberge an 1524. The chiefe doer in this matter was one Thomas Murnerus a Franciscane Frier who had commenced a greeuous complaint against the Senate and Citie of Strausburgh before the foresayde Cardinall Campeius Murnerus a Frier an accuser of maried ministers The Senate of Strausburgh purgeth themselues to Cardinall Campeius Wherefore the Senate to purge themselues sent their Ambassadours thus clearing their cause and aunswering to theyr accusation That they neither had bene nor would be any let to the Byshop but had signified to him before by theyr letters that whatsoeuer he could lay against those maried Priests consonant to the lawe of God they woulde be no stay but rather a furtherance vnto him to proceede in hys action But the Senate heerein was not a little greeued that the Bishop contrary to the order and compact which was taken betweene him and them did call the sayde Ministers out of the liberties of their Citie For so it was betweene them agreed that no Ecclesiasticall person should be adiudged but vnder some iudge of their owne Citie But now contrary to the said agreement the Bishop called those Ministers out of their liberties The Bishop of Strausburgh breaketh the agreement made the liberties of the Citie and so the Ministers claiming the right and priuiledge of the Citie were condemned their cause being neither heard nor knowne And now if the Senate should shew themselues any thing more sharpe or rigorous vnto those Ministers in claiming the right of the Citie the people no doubt woulde not take it well but happely woulde rise vp in some commotion against them in the quarell and defence of their fraunchises and liberties And where it is obiected that they receaue Priests and men of the Clergy into the fredome and protection of their Citie to this they answered that they did nothing herein but which was correspondent to the auncient vsage and maner of the Citie before and moreouer that it was the Byshops owne request desire made vnto them so to do To this the Cardinall againe aduising well the letters of the Bishop The answer of Campeius to the ambassadours The Popes prelates be lawles and can breake no order whatsoeuer they doe The ambassadours reply against the Cardinall the whole order of the matter which was sent vnto him declared that he right wel vnderstood by the letters sent that the Ministers in deede as the Ambassadours sayd were called out from the freedome liberties of the Citie and yet no order of law was broken therein for as much as the Bishop said he had there no lesse power and authoritie then if he were his owne Uicare delegate and therefore he desired them that they woulde assist the Bishop in punishing the foresayd Ministers c. After much other talke and reasoning on both partes wherein the Ambassadours argued in defence of their freedome that the iudgement should not be transferred out of the Citie among other cōmunication they inferred moreouer and declared how in the Citie of Strausburgh were many yea the most part of the Cleargy which liued viciously and wickedly with their strumpets harlots whom they kept in their houses Holy matrimony punished wicked whoredome escapeth to the great offence of the people shame to Christes Church and pernitious example of other and yet the Bishop would neuer once stirre to see any punishing or correction thereof Wherefore if the Senate said the Ambassadours should permit the Bishop to extend his crueltie and extremitie against these married Ministers for not obseruing the Bishop of Roomes law and leaue the other notorious whoremaisters whiche brake the law of God to escape vnpunished doubtles it would redound to their great danger and perill not onely before God but also among the commons of their Citie readie to rise vpon them To this Campeius aunswered what composition or bargaine was betwixt the Bishop and thē Campeius answereth he knew not but surely the Acte of the one was manifest and needed no great triall in law of prouing and confessing and therefore they were sequestred and abandoned from the communion of the Church ipso facto As for the other sorte of them which keepe harlots and concubines although said he it be not well done Ipso facto that is vpon the very doing of the acte without any further iudgement or triall by the lawe yet doth it not excuse the enormitie of their Mariage Neither was he ignorant but that it was the maner of the Bishops of Germany for money to winke at Priests lemans and the same also was euil done in deede and farther that the time should come when they shall be called to an accompt for the same but yet neuerthelesse it is not sufferable that Priestes therefore shoulde haue wiues And if comparison should be made sayd he much greater offence it were a Priest to haue a wife then to haue and keepe at home many harlots His reason was this For they that keepe harlots sayd he as it is naught that they do A fitt reasō for a carnall Cardinall better it is to haue many concubines then one wife .. Touching the Greeke church how vntruely this Cardinall speaketh turne to the pag. 187. The Ambassadours reply so do they acknowledge their sinne the other perswade themselues to do well and so continue stil without repentance or conscience of their fact All men said he can not be chaste as Iohn Baptist was yet can it not be proued by any example to be lawfull for Priests professing chastitie to leaue their single life and to marrie no not the Greekes themselues which in rites be differing from vs do geue this libertie to their owne Priestes to marry wherefore he prayed them to geue their ayde to the Bishop in this behalfe Whereunto the Ambassadours replyed againe sayeng that if he would first punish the whoremasters then might the Senate assist him
of Peter the one in his first Epistle the other in the latter and so be you contented with this present answer rashed vp in haste Fare ye hartily wel And comfort my William the good aged father by the grace of God which is in you Commende me to Iohn Eggenberge From Zuricke the 1. day of September An. 1527. FRom the first beginning of this whole booke and historie hitherto good reader thou hast hearde of many and sundry troubles much businesse in the church of Christe concerning the reformation of diuers abuses and great errors crept into the same namely in the Churche of Rome as appeareth by the doings of them in diuers and sundry places wherof mention hath bene made heretofore in this said historie For what godly man hath there bene wythin the space of these 500. yeares The corruption of the Sea of Rome continually cryed out against either vertuously disposed or excellently learned which hath not disprooued the misordred doings and corrupt examples of the See and Bishop of Rome from time to time vnto the cōming of this Luther Wherin this appeareth to me may also appeare no lesse to al godly disposed mē to be noted not without great admiration that seeing this foresaid Romish Bishop hath had great ennemies and gainsaiers continually from time to time both speaking working preaching and wryting against him yet notwithstanding neuer any could preuail before the comming of this man The cause whereof although it be secretely knowen vnto God and vnknowen vnto men yet so farre as men by cōiectures may suppose it may thus not vnlikely be thought That whereas other men before him speaking against the pomp pride whoredom and auarice of the Bishop of Rome charged him only or most specially with examples and maners of life Luther went further with hym charging him not wyth life but with his learning not with doings but with his doctrine not picking at the rine but plucking vp the roote not seeking the man but shaking his seate yea charging him with plaine heresie The Pope charged with heresie by Luther as preiudicial and resisting plainly against the bloud of Christ cōtrary to the true sense and direct vnderstanding of the sacred testament of Gods holy woord For whereas the foundation of our faith grounded vpon the holy scripture teacheth leadeth vs to be iustified onely by the worthines of Christ the onely price of his bloud The foundation of the Popes doctrine contrarye to Christen faith the Pope proceeding with a contrary doctrine teacheth vs otherwyse to seeke our saluation not by Christ alone but by the way of mennes meriting and deseruing by works Wherupon rose diuers sorts of orders religious sects amongst men some professing one thing and some an other euery man seeking his owne vnrighteousnes but few seking the righteousnes of him which is set vp of God to be our righteousnes redemption and iustification Martin Luther therefore vrging reducing things to the foundation and touchstone of the Scripture Iustification by faith reuiued by Luther opened the eyes of many which before were drowned in darknes Whereupon it can not be expressed what ioy comforte and consolation came to the hearts of men some lying in darknes and ignoraunce some wallowing in sinne some being in despaire some macerating them selues by woorkes and some presuming vppon their owne righteousnesse to beholde that glorious benefite of the greate libertie and free iustification set vp in Christ Iesus And briefly to speake the more glorious the benefite of this doctrine appeared to the world after long ignoraunce the greater persecution followed vppon the same And where the elect of God tooke most occasion of comfort and of saluation thereof the aduersaries tooke moste matter of vexation disturbance As commonly we see the true woord of God to bring with it euer dissention and perturbation and therefore truely it was sayde of Christ That he came not to send peace on earth but the swoorde Math. 10. And this was the cause why that after the doctrine and preaching of Luther so great troubles and persecutions followed in all quarters of the world Great persecution after the doctrine of Luther wherby rose great disquietnesse among the Prelates and many lawes and decrees were made to ouerthrowe the same by cruell handling of many good and Christian men Thus while authoritie armed wyth lawes and rigour did striue againste simple veritie lamentable it was to heare howe many poore men were troubled and went to wracke some tost from place to place some exiled out of the land for fear some caused to abiure some driuen to caues in woodes some racked wyth torment and some pursued to deathe wyth fagot and fire Of whom we haue nowe Christ willing in this hystorie following to entreat first begynning with certaine that suffered in Germanie then to returne to our owne stories and Martyrs here in England Henry Voes and Iohn Esch Friers Augustines IN the yeare of our Lorde 1523. two young menne were burnt at Bruxelles the one named Henry Uoes Two Fryers burned at Bruxelles being of the age of 24. yeares and the other Iohn Esch whych before had bene of the order of the Augustine Friers They were disgraded the first day of Iulie and spoiled of theyr friers weede at the suite of Egmondanus the Popes Inquisitour and the diuines of Louaine Egmondanus and Hochestratus doctors of Louain persecuters for that they would not retracte and deny their doctrine of the Gospell which the Papistes call Lutheranisme Theyr examiners were Hochestratus and other who demaunded of them what they did beleeue They sayde the bookes of the olde Testament and the newe wherein were contained the Articles of the Creede Then were they asked whether they beleued the decrees of the Councels and of the Fathers They sayde such as were agreeing to the Scripture Their examination they beleeued After thys they proceeded further asking whether they thought it any deadly sinne to transgresse the decrees of the fathers and of the bishop of Rome That said they is to be attributed onely to the precepts of God to binde the conscience of man or to loose it Wherein when they cōstantly persisted and would not turne they were condemned and iudged to be burned Then they beganne to geue thanks to God their heauenly father which had deliuered them through his great goodnes from the false and abhominable priesthoode had made of them priests of his holy order receiuing thē vnto him as a sacrifice of sweete odor Then there was a bill written which was deliuered vnto them to read opēly before the people to declare what faith and doctrine they helde The cause of their accusation Martirdōe The greatest error that they were accused of was that men ought to trust only in God for so much as men are liers and deceitful in all their words and deedes and therefore there ought no trust or
other cause but onely for the true confession of Iesus Christ This good Pastour considering with him selfe the lawes and doctrine of the church of Rome to swarue from the truth of Christ especially in restraining mariage to the end that he would not defile himselfe wyth fornication he maryed a mayd of his such a one as feared God by whom afterward he had many fayre children About this time the people of the countrey had raysed a great commotion A commotion of the Boures who in theyr rage went vnto monasteries and priestes houses as if they had taken in hand some pilgrimage and spared nothing that they could find to eat That which they could not eat they eyther cast vnderfeet or caryed it away with them One company of this rustical sort lodged themselues in the house of this good Priest for they made no difference betwene the good the bad These roysters tooke from him all that they could finde leauyng nothing behinde them in so much as they tooke away the very hose from his legges for all that he could doe albeit that he gently entreated them shewing that it was theft a hanging matter that they did yet they continued styll in theyr madnes like beastes As they were departing out of the house the good priest could not refrain himselfe from weeping saying vnto thē I tell you before these your vnordinate dooynges will redound to some great mischiefe to your selfe For what madnes is this what meaneth this rage and tumult wherein you keepe no order or equity neither haue any respect betwene frend and foe Who thus styrreth you vp what coūsell do you folow or to what end do you this Like theues you spoyle what so euer you can lay handes vpon And thinke you not but these thinges which you now rob rauen and steale you shal be compelled hereafter to restore agayn to your great detrimēt What sedition did euer come to good end Crueltie sedition neuer commeth to good ende You pretend the Gospell and haue no peace of the Gospell either in your mouthes or in your hartes These excesses sayd he ye neuer learned of me which euer haue taught you the true word of God This your Gospel sayth he is rather the Gospell of the deuill then of God which vexeth al the world with violence and wrong spoyling and robbing without regard The Gospel teacheth no rebellion The true Gospel of Iesus Christ teacheth you to do good vnto all men to auoyde dissentiōs and periury This I say vnto you that in these your doinges you offend God and prouoke his iust vengeance to plague you which will neuer suffer these euilles to escape vnpunished You finde written in the Gospell That which thou wouldest not shoulde be done to thee do not to other You offend also all the nobilitye and your lawfull magistrates whom you are sworne and bound vnto It is no small matter I tel you to rayse vp sedition to styrre vp other and to disturbe the state of the common wealth and when this tumult shall be ceased what then shall your noble men do shal they not rifle you as fast of your goodes make themselues rich and then shall one of you betray an other These with such other words he stood preaching vnto them almost naked but al this would not preuayle with those men who after all these gentle admonitions and fayre wordes departed out of his house geuing him foule language and calling him olde Dotarde Amongest all other one more wicked then the residue sayde vnto hym in this maner O mayster Curate we haue bene long deceyued by your selling of masses by fearing vs with Purgatory by your Diriges and Trentals and so haue we bene spoyled wherfore we do nothing now but requyre agayn the mony which you robbed vs of and so mocking scorning him they departed After that this sedition of the Pesantes was partly appeased theyr armour being layd away and they taken vnto grace after that also diuers of the principals of that conspiracy were taken here and there in the villagyes and executed this good pastor fearing no such thing for the true and sincere preaching of the Gospell whereat many tooke great indignation was taken in the night by certayn souldiers which bound him hand and foote with a great rope before his wife and children and so set him vpon a horse Religion the cause onely why good men be troubled of the wicked and ledde him away to Friburge What grieuous sighes teares sorrowe and lamentation was there It would haue mooued any hart were it as hard as a Flynt to a dolefull compassion especially to see the barbarous and despightfull rebukes tauntes and extreme cruelty shewed by these proude Popishe Souldiours agaynst the innocent Priest Such beastly Tyrauntes the world is neuer without Such Godly ministers we haue had but a few The people hearing this pitifull noyse and lamentatiō in the night came runing out not the men but onely the women whom the souldiers willed to go home again and that theyr men should come forth and keepe the towne but theyr men durst not appear Then from Friburge shortly after they conueyed him to Ensissheim After they had long kept this man in prison and that he had endured most terrible tormēts as well by the priuy members as in other partes they iudged him to death If you will know y e cause what they had to lay to his charge it was onely this y t he had maryed a wife secretely in hys owne house with a few witnesses Crueltie without cause Other crimes they had none to obiect agaynst him neither that he was a seditious and wicked man or that he had cōmitted any other offence albeit they had gathered diuers wicked persons out of sūdry places to picke out of hys Sermons the order and maner of his behauiour When he was led vnto the place of execution he aunswered gentlye and quietly vnto all them that came to comfort hym But there were diuers Monkes and Priestes which troubled hym very sore with theyr foolish babling as he was striuing in hys spirite agaynst the horrour of death and making hys prayer vnto almightye GOD seeking nothing els but to turne him away from his harty and earnest contemplation But he desired them that they woulde holde theyr peace saying that he had already confessed his sinnes vnto the Lord Iesus nothing at all doubting but that he had receiued absolution and forgeuenesse of them all And I sayd he shall this day be an acceptable sacrifice vnto my Sauiour Iesus Christ for I haue done no suche thing wherefore I am now condemned whiche might displease my Lorde God who in this behalfe hath geuen me a good and quiet conscience Nowe therefore let them which thyrst for innocent bloud and shed the same diligently aduise themselues what they do and that they offend euen hym vnto whom it perteineth truely to iudge the hartes of men for it is
workes of supererogation freewill predestination confession satisfaction indulgences images purgatory the pope c. Whereunto he aunswered agayne in wryting w t such learning and reason alleaging agaynst the popes owne distinctions namely Distinct 19. cap. Dominus Distinct. 21. cap. In nono Dist. 21. cap. omnes cap. Sacrosancta that as the story reporteth the court of Thurin marueling at his learning condemned him more for reproch of shame then vppon true opinion grounded of iudgement When hee was brought to the place of execution the people whiche stoode by and heard hym speake declared openlye that they saw no cause why he should dye A certayn olde companion of hys a priest calling him by hys name M Geffrey desired him to conuert from his opinions To whome hee paciently aunswered agayne desiring him that he would conuert from his condition And thus after he had made hys prayer vnto God and had forgeuen hys Executioner and all his enemies he was first strangled and then burned The report of a Doue flying about the Fryer In the foresayd story relation is made moreoouer concerning the sayd Geffrey that at the tyme of his burning a doue was seene as was crediblye reported of many flying fluttering diuers times about the fire testifying as was thought the innocency of this holy martyr of the Lord. But the storye addeth that vpon suche thinges we must not stay and so concludeth he the Martyrdome of this blessed man Ex. Crisp. lib. 6. Pag. 897. Benet Romian martyr Lanteaume Blanc De Lauris Counsalor and sonne in lawe to Minors lord of Opede the cruel persecutor Anthony Reuest the Lieutenant Barbosi iudge Ordinary of Draguignā Ioachim Partauier the kinges Aduocate Caual and Caualieri Consuls The Official Gasper Siguiere Officer in Draguignan A Frier obseruaunt Benet Romain a Mercer or Haberdasher At Draguinan in Prouince An. 1558. The lamentable storye of Benet Romain is described at large amonge other french martyrs by I. Crispine printer the briefe recitall wherof here followeth Thys Benet hauing wyfe children at Geneua to get hys liuing vsed to go about the countrey with certayne Mercery ware hauyng cunning also amōg other thinges how to dresse Corals As he was cōming towarde Marscile passed by y e town Draguignan hee happened vpon one of the lyke facultie named Lanteaume Blanc Who beyng desirous to haue of his Corals and could not agre for the price also knowing that he was one of Geneua went to a coūsailor of the courte of Aix being then at Draguignan whose name was de Lauris sonne in lawe to miners Lorde of Opede Of Miners the great persecutor read in the storie of Merindoll the great persecutour agaynst Merindoll c. Thus Lauris consulting together with the foresayd Blanc pretending to buy certain of his Corall which he sawe to be very fayre and knowing also that he had to the worth of 300. crounes incontinent after hys departing from him he sent to the officer of y e town to attache the sayd Benet as one being the greatest Lutherane in the world Thus whē he was arested for the kings prisoner Blanc and hys fellowes whiche sought nothng but onely the praye were ready to cease vppon hys goodes and likewise of the other two men whō hee hyred to bear hys merchandise Then were these three poore men seperated a sonder and Romayne examined before the Consuls and y e kings Aduocate and other Counsellers where hee kept hys Easter whether he receaued at the same Easter whether he was cōfessed before fasted the Lent also he was bid to say his Pater noster Interrogatories ministred to Romian the Creede Aue Maria which two first he did but denyed to say Aue Maria. Then was he asked for worshipping of saintes women saints and men saints and when hee heard Masse He sayd he would worshipp none but God alone Masse he heard none these 4. yeares nor euer would Wherupon he was committed to a stinking house of easment with yron cheynes vpon his legges Lauris thus hauing hys will vpon the poore man sent for the Lieuetenaunt named Antony Reuest told hym what he had done and willed hym to see the prisoner The Lieuetenant being angry that he did so vsurpe vpon hys office denyed to goe with hym to the prisoner excusing the filthy sauour of the place Notwithstanding the same day the Lieuetenaunt with an other went to the prison and caused the sayd Romaine to come before hym of whom he enquired many things of his dwelling of his name and age hys wife and children of hys facultie and cause of hys comming also of hys religion and all such poyntes therto belonging Unto whom he answered agayne simply and truely in all respectes as lay in hys conscience Romian sealeth the confession of his fayth and thereunto beyng required because he could write he put to hys marke After hys confession beyng thrise made and hys aunswer taken certayn faythfull brethren of that place found meanes to come to hym Romian refuseth to escape counselled hym y t seing he had sufficiently already made confession of his fayth he would seeke meanes to escape out from his enemies which sought nothing but hys death shewed vnto hym what he should say to the Lieuetenant but he refused so to doe willing there to render accompt of hys fayth and contented to dye for y e same Barbosi persecutor The fame of hys constancy being knowne in the towne Iudge Barbosi a man blind and ignorant and no lesse deformed came to see hym and asked A grosse question of a grosse Iudge what do they beleue sayd he in any God in Geneua Romaine looking vpon him what art thou said he that so wretchedly doest blaspheme I am sayde hee y e Ordinary Iudge of this place And who hath put thee sayd Romain suche a grosse and deformed persō in such an office Thinkest thou that we be infidels and no christians And if y e deuils themselues do confesse a God suppose you that they of Geneua do deny their God A free answere of a poore prisoner No no we beleue in God wee inuocate his name and repose all our trust in hym c. Barbosi tooke such griefe with this departinge from Romiane that hee ceased not to pursue him to death The Lieuetenaunt then being vrged and much called vpon and also threatned by this Barbosi and other prepared to proceed in iudgement against him taking to him such Iudges and Aduocates as y e order there required There was the same time an obseruant Frier which had there preached all y e Lent He being very eger and dilligent to haue the poore christian burned seing the iudges intentiue about the busines to set the matter forward sayde that hee would go say masse of the holy Ghost Masse a commō instrument for all thinges and also to blowe the fire to illuminate their intentes to haue the sayde Romian condemned and
burned aliue at a little fire Moreouer he procured Caual and Caualieri the Consuls to threaten the Lieuetenaunt that they woulde complayne of him to the high Court of parliament if hee would not after that sort coÌ„demne hym to be burnt In the meane time the faythfull Christians of y t sayd towne fearing least by his racking daunger might happen to the brethren sent to Romian again in the prison certayne instructions and meanes howe hee might be ayded such as should not be against God But when the Lieuetenaunt came Filij huius seculi prudentiores in sua generatione quam filij lucis the poore man forgot his instructions so simple he was and ignoraunt of the subtleties of this world When the time came that the Iudges were set and the proces should be read Barbosi with other whoÌ„ the Frier had procured had agreed before y t he shuld be fired aliue and put to the racke to disclose his fellowes also gagged that he might not speake infect the residue On the other parte one there was of the aduocates albeit a man wholly superstitious seing the rage of the other Good councell of an Aduocate gaue contrarye aduise saying that he should be sent home agayne for that hee was a town dweller of Geneua neither had â—â—ught there any kinde of doctrine nor brought any bookes neyther had they any informations agaynst him that which he had spoken was as a thing coÌ„strayned by hys othe forced by the Iustice. And as touchinge his opinion it was no other but as other younge men did follow which were eyther of the one parte or of the other and therefore that here remayned no more but onely the lieuetenaunt to geue his verdict c. Thus much being spoken and also because the Lieuetenaunt was before suspected and the tyme of dinner drewe neare they arose for that tyme differring the matter to an other season The Frier still bloweth the coale of persecution The Fryer obseruaunt in this meane while was not idle incityng still the Consuls and the people who at the ringing of a bell being assembled together with the Officiall and the priestes in a great route came crying to the Lieutenaunt to burne y e hereticke or els they would fire him and all his family and in semblable wyse did the same to the other Iudges and Aduocates The Officiall moreouer added that if it were not better seen to then so the Lutheranes would take such courage and so shut vp theyr Churche doores that no man shold enter in Then because the Liuetenant would not take to him other Iudges after their mindes in all posthast the people contributed together that at their owne charge the matter should be pursued at the parliament of Aix and so compelled the LiuetenaÌ„t to bring the proces vnto iudgemeÌ„t euery man crying to y e fire to the fire that he may be burned The Lieuetenaunt being not able otherwise to appease the people The cause of Romian remoued to the parliament of Aix promised to bring the matter to y e high court of Aix and so he did They hearing the information of the cause commaunded the Lieuetenaunt and the other Iudges to deal no further therin but to sende vp the proces and the prisoner to theÌ„ This went greatly agaynst the mindes of them of Draguignan which would fayne haue him condemned there Wherupon Barbosi was sent out to the parliament of Aix where he so practised and labored the matter that the cause was sent downe agayn to Lieuetenaunt and hee enioyned to take vnto hym such auncient Aduocates as their olde order requyred and to certifie them agayne within 8. dayes And so Romiane by the sentence of thoso olde Iudges was condemned to be burned aliue if he turned not if he did then to be strangled and before the executioÌ„ to be put vpon the racke to the intent he should disclose the rest of his company From the whiche sentence Romian then appealed saying that he was no hereticke Wherupon he was caryed vnto Aix singing the Commaundementes Romian brought to Aix as he passed by y e town of DraguignaÌ„ Which when the kings aduocate did see looking out of hys window he sayde vnto hym that hee was one of them that concluded hys death The kinges Aduocate repenteth but desired God to forgeue hym Romiane aunswered agayne and sayd God will iudge vs all in y e last day of IudgemeÌ„t After he was come to Aix he was brought before the Counsellers before whome he remayned no lesse constant and firme then afore TheÌ„ was a fumishe Fryer sent who beeing three houres with him and could not remoue him came out to the Lordes and sayd that he was damned By reason whereof the sentence geuen before his condemnatioÌ„ was confirmed and he sent backe agayn froÌ„ whence he came At his returne agayne from Aix the Consuls of Draguignan sent abroad by Parishes Romian returned againe from Aix to Draguignan vnto the Curates that they should signifie to theyr Parishners the day of his death to y e end that they should come also caused to be cryed through the town by y e sound of a trompe that all good Christians shoulde bring wood to the great market place to burne the Lutherane The day being come which was saterday the 16. day of May the poore seruaunt of God first was brought to the racke or torture where at his first entre were brought before hym The cordes yrons waightes to terrifie him Then sayde they hee must vtter his complices renounce his religion or els he should be burned aliue He answered wyth a constant hart that he had no other complices nor coÌ„panions neyther would he hold any other fayth but that which Iesus Christ did preach by his apostles Then was he demaunded of hys fellowes taken w t him whether they did hold y e fayth of Rome or whether he did euer communicate with theÌ„ or did know them in the towne or in prouince to be of his fayth He sayd no. Item what he had to doe in that towne He sayd to sell hys Corall Item who gaue hym couÌ„sell to appeale God he sayd by his spirite Upon this he was put vpon the gynne or racke where he being torne most outragiously Romian draweÌ„ most piteously vpon the racke ceased not still to cry vnto God that he woulde haue pittie on him for the loue of Iesus Christ his sonne Then was he commanded to call to the virgin Mary but that he would not Wherupon his torture was renued a fresh in such cruell sort that they thought they had left hym for dead For the which they sent him to the Barbers and finding that hee coulde endure no longer were afraid least he had bene past RomiaÌ„ broken with the racke not able to goe was borne to the fire and hastened to bring him to the fire So after they had assayd hym by priestes and Fryers as much as
many graue and discreet persons came to visit him exhorting him that he would chaunge his opinion to speake more modestly FrauÌ„ces answered againe that he mainteined no opinion erroneous or hereticall if he semed to be somewhat vehement with the Friers that was to be ascribed not to him so muche as to theyr owne importunity hereafter he woulde â—rame himself more temporaâ—â—y Wherupon the spaniards thinking him better come to himself San Romane deliuered out of prison discharged him out of prison Which was about y e time wheÌ„ y e Emperor was in his couÌ„sel at Ratisbone an 1541. San Romane thus beyng freede out of Prison came to Antwerpe where he remayned aboue tweÌ„ty dayes From thence he went to Louane vnto a certaine frend of his named FraÌ„ciscus Driander Frances Dryander who also afterward dyed a Martyr with whom he had much conference about diuers matters of Religion who gaue him counsell not to alter the state or hys vocation being called to be a marchauÌ„t which state he might exercise with a good conscience doe much good And as touching Religion his counsell was that he should say or do nothing for fauour of men wherby the glory of God should be diminished but so that he required notwithstanding in the same a sound and right iudgement conformed to the rule of Gods word lest it might chauÌ„ce to him as it doth to many who being caried with an inconfederate zeale leaue their vocations while they think to do good and to edifye they destroy do harm and cast themselues needles into dauÌ„ger It is God sayd he that hath the care of his Church and will stirre vp faythfull Ministers for the same neither doth hee care for such which rashly intrude themselues into that function without any calling This aduertisement of Dryander Fraunces did willinglye accept promising hereafter to moderate himselfe more considerately But this promise was shortly broken as you shall heare For passing from Dryander he went to Ratisbone and there hauyng tyme and oportunity conuenient to speake to y e Emperor he stepped boldely vnto him The boldnes of San Romane to the Emperour beseeching hym to deliuer his country and subiectes of Spayne froÌ„ false religion and to restore agayne the sinceritye of Christes doctrine declaring and protesting that the Princes and Protestantes of Germany were in the truer part and that the Religion of Spayne beynge drowned in ignoraunce and blindenes was greatly dissonant from the true perfect word of God with many other words perteyning to y e same effect The Emperor all this while gaue him gentle hearing signifying that he would consider vpon the matter so do therin as he trusted should be for the best The Emperours gentle answere This quiet answere of the Emperour ministred to him no litle incouragement of better hope albeit he mighte perceiue there in the City many examples to the coÌ„trary yet all that discouraged not him but he weÌ„t the second also the third time vnto the Emperor Who quietly agayne so aunswered him as before And yet this our Fraunces not satisfied in his minde sought with a greater ardency the fourth time to speake to the Emperour but he was repulsed by certayne of the Spanyardes about the Emperor who incontinent with out al further hearing or aduising y e cause would haue throwne him headlong into the riuer of Danubius had not the Emperor stayd them wylled him to be iudged by the lawes of the Empyre By which commaundement of the Emperor he was reserued deteined with other malefactors in bandes till the Emperor tooke his voiage into Aphrike Frances San Romane brought into Spayne TheÌ„ Fraunces with other captiues folowing the Court after that the Emperor was come into Spayn was there deliuered to the Inquisitours by whoÌ„ he was layd in a darcke prison vnder the ground Oft many times he was called for to examination where he suffered great iniuries and contumelies but euer remayned in his conscience firme and vnmooueable The Articles wherupon he stoode and for which hee was condemned were these The articles of San Romane That life and saluation in the sight of God câ—â—meth to no maÌ„ by his own strength workes or â—â—rites but only by the free mercy of God in the bloud and Sacrifice of his sonne our mediator That the Sacrifice of the Masse which 〈◊〉 Papistes do recount auayleable Ex opere operato for remission of sinne both to the quick and dead is horrible blasphemy That auricular confession with the numbring vp of sinnes that SatisfactioÌ„ Purgatory Pardons inuocation of Sayntes worshipping of Images bee mere blasphemy agaynst the liuing God Item that the bloud of Christ is prophaned and iniuried in the same aforesayd After the Inquisitours perceaued that by no meanes he could be reclamed from his assertioÌ„s they proceded at last to the sentence condemning him to be burned for an hereticke Many other malefactors were brought also with him to the place of executioÌ„ but all they were pardoned dismissed Barrabas deliuered Christ taken he onely for the Gospell being odious to the whole world was taken burned As he was led to the place of suffering they put vpon him a Miter of paper paynted full of deuils after the spanish guise Furthermore as he was brought out of the Citty gate to be burned there stood a woodden crosse by the way wherunto Frances was required to do homage Which he refused aunswering that the maner of Christians is not to worship wood The maner of Christians is not to worshyp wood and he was sayd he a Christian. Hereupon arose great clamor among the vulgare people for that he denied to worship the wooden crosse But this was turned incoÌ„tinent into a miracle Such was the blind rudenesse of that people that they did impute this to the diuine vertue as geuen that Crosse from heauen for that it would not suffer it selfe to be worshipped of an hereticke A great Spanish myracle and immediatly for the opinion of that great miracle the multitude with theyr swordes did hew it in pieces euery man thinking himselfe happy that might cary away some chip or fragment of the sayde Crosse. When he was come to the place where he should suffer Frances constant to the death the Friers were busye about him to haue him recant but he continued euer firme As he was layd vpon the heape of woode and the fire kindled aboute him he began a litle at the feeling of the fire to lyfte vp his head toward heaueÌ„ Which when the Inquisitours perceiued The death and martyrdome of Frances San Romaine hoping that he would recant hys doctrine they caused him to be taken from the fyre But when they perceiued nothing lesse in hym the aduersaryes being frustrate of theyr expectation wil led him to be throwne in agayne and so was he immediatly dispatched After that the Martyrdome of this blessed man was thus consummate the
to his brethren all the poynts of hys commission and opened vnto them how many and great errours they were in into the which their olde Ministers whome they called * These were their ministers for lacke of better vntill they came to more sincere knowledge which enstructed thē most commonly by night abroade in caues and quarries for feare of persecution Of these Calabrians Vide infra Barbes that is to say Uncles had broughte them leading them from the right way of true Religion When the people heard this they were moued with such a zeale to haue their Churches reformed that they sent for the moste ancient brethren the chiefest in knowledge and experience of all Calabria Apulia to consult wyth them touching the reformation of y e Church This matter was so handled that it stirred vp the bishops priests monkes in all Prouince Ioan. de Roma a wretched persecutor with greate rage against them Amongest other there was one cruel wretch called Iohn de Roma a monke who obtaining a commissiō to examine those that were suspected to be of y e Waldois or Lutheran profession forthwith ceased not to afflict the faithful with all kinde of cruelty y t he could deuise or imagine Amongest other most horrible torments The cruelty of a Papist this was one which he most delighted in and most commōly practised He filled bootes with boiling grece put them vpon their legs tying them backeward to a forme with their legges hanging downe ouer a small fire and so he examined them Thus he tormēted very many and in the ende most cruelly put them to deathe Michelottus Serra W. Melius Martirs The first whome hee thus tormented were Michelottus Serra and W. Melius with a number moe Wherfore Fraunces the French king being informed of the strange and outragious cruelty of this hellish monke sent letters to the high Courte or Parlament of Prouince y e foorthwith he should be apprehended by forme of proces and order of law he should be condemned aduertisement sent vnto him w t all spede or his condemnation The monke being aduertised heereof by his frendes conueyed himselfe to Auinion where hee thought to enioy the spoylings which he like a notorious thefe had gotten by fraud extortion from the pore Christians But shortly after he which had so shamefully spoiled other was spoiled of altogether by his owne houshold seruants Wherupon shortly after he fell sicke of a most horrible disease straunge and vnknowen to any Phisition The iust iudgement of God against a cruell persecutor So extreme were the paines torments wherwith he was continually vexed in al his body that no oyntment no fomētation nor any thing els could ease him one minute of an houre Neither was there any man that could tary neare about him ne yet wold any of his owne frendes come neare to him so greate was the stinch that came from him For the which cause he was caried from the Iacobines to an hospitall there to be kepte But the stinche infection so encreased that no man durst there come neare him no nor he himself was able to abide the horrible stinch that ishued from his body full of vlcers and sores and swarming with vermin and so rotten that the flesh fell away from the bones by peecemeale Whiles he was in these torments and anguish he cried out oftētimes in great rage Oh who wil deliuer me who will kill and rid me out of these vntolerable paines which I know I suffer for the euils and oppressions that I haue done to the poore men And he himselfe went about diuers times to destroy hymselfe but hee had not the power In these horrible torments and anguish and fearfull dispaire A spectacle to all persecutors this blasphemer and most cruel homicide moste miserably ended his vnhappye daies and cursed life as a spectacle to all persecutors receiuing a iust reward of his crueltye by y e iust iudgement of God When he was dead there was no man y t would come nere him to bury him but a yong nouice newly come to his order in steade of a more honorable sepulture caught hold w t a hooke vpon his stinking carian drew him into a hole hard by which was made for hym After the death of this cruell monster the bishop of Aix The Bishop of Aix Perionet his Officiall Meiranus cruell persecutors by his Officiall Perionet continued the persecution put a great multitude of them in prison of whom some by force of torments reuolted from the truth the others which cōtinued constant after he had condemned thē of heresy were put into the hands of the ordinary iudge which at y ◠time was one Meiranus a notable cruel persecutor who with out any forme of proces or order of law such as the Official had pronoūced to be heretikes he put to death with most cruell tormēts But shortly after he receiued a iust reward of his crueltie in like maner After the deathe of the good President Cusinetus An other exāple of Gods terrible iudgement vppon a persecutor the Lord of Reuest being chief President of the Parliament of Aix put many of the faithful to death Who afterwarde being put out of his office returned to his house of Reuest where he was stroken with such an horrible sicknesse that for the fury and madnes which he was in hys wife or any that were about him durst not come neare him and so hee dying in this fury and rage was iustly plagued for his vnmercifull and cruell dealing After him succeded Barthol Cassaneus likewise a pestilent persecutor An other exāple of Gods iudgement vpon Cassaneus a bloudy persecutor whom God at length stroke with a fearful sodeine death In the time of this tyran those of Merindol in the persone often were cited personally to appeare before y e kings atturny But they hearing that y e court had determined to burn them w tout any further processe or order of law durst not appeare at y e day apointed For which cause the court awarded a cruel sentēce against Merindol A bloudy decree against the Merindolians condemned al the inhabitants to be burned both men women sparing none no not the litle children infantes the towne to be rased their houses beaten downe to the groūd also the trees to be cut down as wel oliue trees as al other and nothing to be left to the entent it shuld neuer be inhabited again but remaine as a desert or wildernesse This bloudye arrest or Decree seemed so straunge and wonderfull that in euery place throughout all Prouince there was great reasoning and disputation cōcerning the same especially among the aduocates and men of lerning vnderstanding in so muche that many durst boldly openly say that they greatly marueiled how that Court of parlamēt could be so mad or so bewitched to giue out such an arrest so
to haue the Rats excommunicate Whereupon it was ordeined decreed by the sayd Officiall after he had heard the plaintife of the Procurator fiscall that before he would proceede to excommunication they should haue admonition and warning accordyng to the order of iustice For this cause it was ordeined that by the sound of a trūpet open proclamation made throughout all y e streetes of the towne of Authun the Rats should be cited to appeare within three dayes and if they did not appeare then to proceede agaynst them The three dayes were passed the Procurator came into the Court agaynst the rats for lacke of appearaūce obteyned default by vertue whereof he required that they would proceede to the excōmunication Wherupon it was iudicially acknowledged that the said Rats beyng absent should haue their Aduocate appointed them to heare their defence for somuch as y e question was for y e whole destructiō banishyng of the sayd Rats The President Chassane chosen Aduocat for the Rattes And you my Lord Presidēt beyng at that tyme the kynges Aduocate at Authun were then chosen to be the Aduocate to defend the Rattes And hauyng takē the charge vpō you in pleadyng y e matter it was by you there declared that the citatiō was of no effect for certaine causes reasons by you there alledged Then was it decreed that the sayd Rats should be once againe cited throughout the Parishes whereas they were Then after the citatiōs were duely serued the Procurator came agayne into the Court as before there it was alledged by you my Lord President how that y e terme of appearaunce geuen vnto the Rats was to short that there were so many Cats in euery Towne and Uillage as they should passe through that they had iust cause to be absent The perswation of the Lord of Alenc to Chassane to returne his army from Merindoll Wherfore my Lord Presidēt you ought not so lightly to proceede agaynst these poore mē but you ought to looke vpon the holy Scriptures and there you shall finde how you ought to proceede in this matter and you my Lord haue alleged many places of the Scripture concerning the same as appeareth more at large in your sayd booke and by this plea of a matter which seemeth to be but of small importance you haue obteined great fame and honour for the vpright declaration of the maner forme how iudges ought grauely to proceede in criminall causes Then my Lord President you which haue taught others will you not also learne by your owne bookes the which will manifestly condemne you if you proceede any further to the destruction of these poore men of Merindoll For are not they Christian men and ought you not as well to minister right and iustice vnto them as you haue done vnto the Rattes By these and such like demonstrations the President was persuaded and immediately called backe his commission which he had geuen out and caused the army to retire the which was already come neere vnto Merindoll euen within one mile and a halfe Then the Merindolians vnderstanding that the army was retired gaue thankes vnto God comforting one another with admonition and exhortation alwaies to haue y e feare of God before their eies to be obediēt vnto his holy commandements The Lords prouidence for the Merindolians subiect to his most holy wil and euery man to submit himselfe vnto his prouidence paciently attending and looking for the hope of the blessed that is to say the true life and the euerlasting riches hauing alwaies before their eies for example our Lord Iesu Christ the very sonne of God who hath entred into his glory by many tribulations Thus the Merindolians prepared themselues to endure and abide all the afflictions that it should please God to lay vpon them and such was their answere to all those that either pitied or else sought their destructiō Wherupon the brute and noise was so great as well of the Arrest Fraunces the French kyng sēdeth Mounsieur Langeay to enquire better of the Merindolians as of the enterprise of the execution and also of the pacience and constancie of the Merindolians that it was not hidden or kepte secrete from King Fraunces a Kyng of noble courage and great iudgement Who gaue cōmandement vnto the noble and vertuous Lorde Mounsieur de Langeay which then was his Lieutenant in Thurin a Citie in Piemont that he should diligently enquire and search out the truth of all this matter Whereupon the sayd Mounsieur de Langeay sent vnto Prouince two men of fame and estimation geuing them in charge to bring vnto him the copie of the Arrest and diligently to enquire out all that followed and ensued thereupon and likewise to make diligent inquisition of the life and maners of the said Merindolians and others which were persecuted in the countrey of Prouince These deputies brought the copie of the Arrest and of all that happened thereupon vnto the sayd Mounsieur de Langeay declaring vnto him the great iniuries polings extorcions exactions tirannies cruelties which y e Iudges A testimonie in the commenda-of the Merindolians as well secular as Ecclesiasticall vsed agaynst them of Merindoll and others As touching the behauiour and disposition of those which were persecuted they reported that the most part of the men of Prouince affirmed them to be men geuen to great labour and trauaile and that about 200. yeares passed as it is reported they came out of the countrey of Piemont to dwell in Prouince and tooke to tillage and to inhabite many hamlets villages destroyed by the warres and other desert and waste places which they had so well occupied that now there was great store of wynes The godly conuersation of the Merindolians oyles hony and cattell wherewith straungers were greatly relieued and holpē Besides that before they came into the countrey to dwell the place of Merindoll was taxed but at foure crownes which before the last destruction payed yearely vnto the Lord for taxes and tallages aboue 350. crownes beside other charges The like was also reported of Lormarin and diuers other places of Prouince whereas there was nothyng but robberie before they came to inhabite there so that none coulde passe that way but in great daunger Moreouer they of the countrey of Prouince affirmed that the inhabitaunts of Merindoll and the other that were persecuted were peaceable quiet people beloued of all their neighbours men of good behauiour cōstant in keeping of their promise and paieng of their debtes without trauersing or pleading of the law That they were also charitable men geuing of almes releeuing the poore and suffered none amongst them to lacke or be in necessitie Also they gaue almes to strangers and to y e poore passengers harbouring nourishing and helping them in all their necessities according to their power Moreouer that they were knowne by this throughout all y e countrey of Prouince that they would not
be in a great choler some he beat and some things also of a smal value he caused to be restored but all the rest was kept backe and caryed away Two womeÌ„ the mother and the daughter Martyrs The same day two women the mother and the daughter were found in a caue in the mountaine wounded to death by the souldiers and died immediatly after So likewise a blinde man a hundreth yeares of age which was fled into a caue with his sonnes daughter being eighteene yeares olde whych fed him was slaine by the enemies The grandfather hys nyce dyed Martyrs and as they would haue forced the mayden she escaped from them and fell from the top of the mountaine and dyed At that tyme also a great company of women of Tailleret Uillars were taken as they fled with their goodes and brought to the campe and sent away emptye There was at the same tyme a certaine souldier whiche promised the Lord of Trinitie to find out the minister of Tailleret and to deliuer him into his owne hands And to bring his purpose to passe he neuer ceased vntill he had founde him and after that he pursued hym a long time But as he was pursuing and chasing him A wicked persecuter killed with stones certaine at vnwares comming out of the mountaine rescued the poore minister and killed the souldier with stones But this especially is to be noted that duryng these troubles diuers of the Papistes had sent their daughters into the mountaines vnto the Waldoys to be kept fearing least they should haue ben rauished by the souldiers being wholy geuen ouer as to all crueltie and rauine so to all villany and abhomination by whome they were before threatned to be so abused All this being done the sayd Lord of Trinitie caused the head officers and chiefest of y e people to assemble together and declared vnto them that the mainteining of the army was a greate charge vnto the Duke and that it was meete that they should beare the one halfe of the charges For this cause he demaunded of them twentie thousande crownes But by the meanes of his Secretarie Gastaut who was promised a hundreth crownes for hys wyne that is to say for a bribe foure thousand of those twenty were abated The poore Waldoys pressed at 16. thousaÌ„d crownes so that they graunted vnto him xvj thousand of the which summe the Duke released the one halfe Then the Lord of Trinitie pressed this poore people to deliuer the eight thousand out of hand to pay the souldyers their wages as he sayde and so to withdraw his armye The yeare before corne was exceeding deare for a sacke was commonly sold for sixe crownes yea and some for eight crownes and also they had very litle corne growing vpon their mountaines wherefore they were now verye bare of money But they being in this perplexitie and desiring nothing more then to liue in peace and quietnes went about to sell their cattell to pay this money But the Lord of Trinitie had geuen out a commandement y t none should buy any cattell of the Waldoys The Papists false of promise without his liceÌ„ce Then licence was geuen out to certaine to buy great store of cattell and that for a small price and the common brute was that he had part of the gaine When this money was payd yet the army notwithstanding retyred not After this the Lord of Trinitie commaunded the Waldoys to surrender vp al their armour to furnish y e Dukes fortes otherwise he threatned to sende his souldyers amongest them and in deede he constrained many so to do Then he demanded moreouer the eight thousand crownes whiche the Duke had remitted and constrayned them to promise the payment thereof After that he commaunded that the ministers should be sent awaye vntill the matter were determined before the Duke otherwise he woulde send his souldiers to dislodge them out of hand whereuppon with one common assent and accord they determined that their ministers shoulde withdrawe themselues for a space vntill the army were retired which was not done without marueilous sighes lamentation and teares At that season there fell such abundance of snowe that the like had not bene seene of a long time before so that the people were constrained to make a way with great trauaile and paine through the top of the mountayne of S. Martin for their ministers to passe Now thought the Lord of Trinitie so to haue enclosed them he keeping the plaine and the mountaynes beyng couered so thicke with snowe that by no meanes they shoulde haue escaped his handes But the people caused theÌ„ to passe the top of the mountayne and at their departure The care of the Waldois for their ministers there flocked out of euery quarter greate multitudes to the village of Boby and came together into a secrete place there called le Puis not withoute greate griefe and sorowe For they found theÌ„ altogether in teares and mourning that their ministers should so be taken froÌ„ them and they now leaft as lambes amongst wolues The armye was aduertised that the ministers were assembled together and incontinent a greate troupe of harquebushes were at hand whiche sought them euen to the very top of the mountaine in so much that if they had remained there but one houre longer they had bene all taken From that time for certaine dayes after they dyd nothing but raunge about in all places Gods prouidence for his ministers seeking for the ministers and there was no house chamber caue nor secrete corner into the whiche they dyd not enter vnder pretence to seeke the Ministers There was neither chest nor any thing else so strong but they brake it open saying that the ministers were hidden therein and by that meanes they tooke spoyled and caried away whatsoeuer they would The Lorde of Trinitie promised often tymes that although it were forbidden to all the Ministers to preache yet the Minister of Angrongne shoulde be excepted and furthermore sent the sayd Minister word that if he would demaunde any thyng of the Duke it shoulde be graunted hym Whereupon the sayde Minister made thys request that the poore people might liue peaceably in their religioÌ„ A while after he sent for the saide Minister to confer wyth him priuately vpoÌ„ certaine points of religion The minister went vnto him hauing therto the coÌ„sent of the people The Lord of Trinitie propounded vnto him three points Marke here the faire pretence trayterous meaning of the Lord of Trynitye which by by after seeâ—â—th the death of this good Minister The first concerning the supremacie of the Pope the other concerned transubstantiation Of the whyche two points the minister then immediatly declared his opinioÌ„ and he seemed to agree thereunto and required him to put the same in writing The last which was his whole drift was to perswade the minister to go to the Dukes Court and there to defend the cause of the people
iustifying these are to be remooued and separated a sonder the lawe from the Gospel and faith from workes Otherwise in the person that is iustified and also in order of doctrine they ought coÌ„monly to goe necessarily together Therfore where soeuer any question or doubt riseth of saluation or our iustifying before God there the law al good works must be vtterly excluded and stand apart Grace free Promise simple Faith alone that grace may appeare free the promise simple and that faith may staÌ„d alone Which faith alone without law or workes worketh to euery man particularly his saluation through mere promise and the free grace of God This worde particularly I adde Particularly for the particulare certifying of euery mans hart priuately and peculiarly that beleueth in Christ. For as the body of Christ is the cause efficient of the redemption of the whole world in generall so is faith the instrumentall cause The body of Christ is the efficient cause of our redemption in generall Faith is the instrumental cause of euery mans particular saluation by which euery man applieth the sayde body of Christ particularly to his owne saluation So that in the action and office of iustification both law workes here be vtterly secluded and exempted as things hauing nothing to doe in this behalfe The reason is this for seing that all our redemption vniuersally springeth only froÌ„ the body of the sonne of God crucified then is there nothing that can stande vs in steade but that onely wherewith thys bodye of Christ is apprehended Now for somuch as neither the law nor works but faith onely is the thing which apprehendeth the body and death of Christ Note the obiecte of faith Faith with her obiecte onely saueth A similitude beâ—tweene the brasen Serpente and Christes bodye therfore faith onely is that matter which iustifieth euery soule before God thorough the strength of that obiect which it doth apprehend For the obiect onely of our faith is the body of Christ like as the brasen Serpent was the obiecte onely of the Israelites looking and not of their handes working by the strength of which obiect through the promise of God immediatly proceeded health to the beholders So the body of Christ being the obiecte of our faithe striketh righteousnesse to our soules not through working but beleuing onely Thus you see howe faith being the onely eye of our soule Faith is only the eye of the soule which â—â—â—keth to Christ. standeth alone with her obiecte in case of iustifying but yet neuerthelesse in the body she standeth not alone for besides the eye there be also handes to worke feete to walke eares to heare and other members moe euery one conuenient for the seruyce of the body and yet there is none of them all that can see but onely the eye So in a christian mans life and in order of doctrine ther is the law there is repentance there is hope charitie and dedes of charitie all which in life and in doctrine are ioyned necessarily do concurre together and yet in the action of iustifying there is nothing els in man that hath any parte or place but onely Fayth apprehending the obiect which is the body of Christ Iesus for vs crucified in whom consisteth all the worthines and fulnes of our saluation by faith that is by our apprehending and receauyng of him according as it is wrytten Iohn 1. Whosoeuer receiued him he gaue them power to be made the sonnes of God euen all such as beleued in his name c. Also Esay 53. And this iust seruaunt of mine in the knowledge of him shall iustifie many c. Argument Da. Apprehending and receauing of Christ onely maketh vs iustified before God As many as receaued him to them he gaue power c. â—ohn 1. And â—e by the knâ—wâ—â—dge of him shall iustifie many c. Esay 53. Iohn 1. ti Christ onely is apprehended and receaued by Faith si Ergo faith onely maketh vs iustified before God Argument Ba Iustification commeth onely by apprehending and receiuing of Christ. Esay 53. ro The lawe and workes do nothing pertaine to the apprehending of Christ. co Ergo the law and workes pertaine nothing to Iustification Argument Ce Nothing which is vniust of it selfe can iustifie vs before God or helpe any thing to our iustifying All our righteousnes is as filthy cloutes Esay 64. sa Euery worke we do is vniust before God Esay 54. re Ergo no worke that we do can iustifie vs before God nor helpe any thing to our iustifying Argument Ca If workes could any thing further our iustification theÌ„ should our works some thing profit vs before God When â—e haue done all that is commaunded you say we are vnprofitable seruantes Luke 17. Without me can ye do nothing Iohn 15. me No workes doe the best we can doe profite vs before God Luke 17. stres Ergo no workes that we doe can any thynge further our iustification Argument Ba All that we can do w t God is only by Christ. Ihon. 15. ro Our workes and merites be not Christe neyther anye part of him co Ergo our workes merits can do nothing with God Argument Da That which is the cause of condemnation cannot be the cause of iustification The lawe worketh anger Rom. 4. ri The law is the cause of condemnation Rom. 4. j. Ergo it is not the cause of iustification A consequent We are quit and deliuered from the law Rom. 7. Now are we quitte and deliuered from the law being dead to that wherein we were once holden Rom. 7. Ergo we are not quâ—t and deliuered by the law Forsomuch therfore as the truth of the Scripture in expresse words hath thus included our saluation in faith onely we are enforced necessarily to exclude all other causes and meanes in our Iustification and to make this difference betwene the lawe the Gospel betwene faith and works affirming with the Scripture word of God that the lawe condemneth vs our works do not auaile vs and that faith in Christ onely iustifieth vs. And thys difference and distinction ought diligently to be learned and retained of all christians especially in conflict of conscience betweene the law and the gospel faith and works grace and merites promise condition Gods free election and mans freewil So that the lyght of the free grace of God in our saluation may appeare to all consciences to the immortal glory of Gods holy name Amen The order and differences of places The Gospel Antitheta The law Faith Works Grace Merites Promise coÌ„ditioÌ„ Gods fre election maÌ„s fre wil. The difference and repugnance of these foresayde places being wel noted and exâ—ended it shall geue no smal light to euerye faithfull christian both to vnderstande the Scripture to iudge in cases of conscience and to reconcile such places in the olde and newe Testament as els may seeme to repugne according to the rule
of Augustine saying Distingue tempora conciliabis scripturas c. Make distinction of times and thou shalt reconcile the Scriptures The law to be discerned from the Gospell c. Contrariwise where men be not perfectly in these places instructed to discerne betwene the lawe and the Gospell betweene faith and woorkes c. so long they can neuer ryghtly estable their minds in the free promises of Gods grace but walke confusedly without order in al matters of religion ExaÌ„ple wherof we haue to much in the Romish church The ignorance and blindnes of the Popes Church in confounding these places who confouÌ„ding these places together without distinction following no methode haue peruerted the true order of christian doctrine and haue obscured the swete comfort benefit of the Gospel of Christ not knowing what the true vse of the law nor of the Gospel meaneth In the doctrine of the law iij. things to be noted The first poynte to be noted in the doctrine of the lawe In the law therfore 3 things are to be considered First what is the true rigour and strength of the lawe which is to require full and perfect obedience of the whole man not only to restraine his outward actions but also his inward motions and inclinatioÌ„s of wil and affection from the appetite of sinne And therfore saith S. Paul The law is spiritual but I am carnal c. Rom. 7 Whereupon riseth this proposition That it is not in our nature and power to fulfil the law Item The law commandeth that which is to vs vnpossible c. 2 The second thing to be noted in the doctrin of the law is to consider the time and place of the lawe what they be The streÌ„gth of the lawe The second thing to be noted in the lawe how far they extend For as the surging seas haue their banks and barres to kepe them in so the law hath his times limites which it ought not to passe If Christ had not come suffred the time dominion of the law had ben euerlasting But nowe seeing Christ hath come and hath died in his righteous flesh The due time place of the lawe The death of Chriâ—t iâ— the death the lawe that is of the condemnation of the lawe The time of the lawe how long it lasteth the power of the law against our sinfull flesh doth cease For the ende of the lawe is Christ. Rom. 10. that is the death of Christes body is the death of the law to al that beleue in him so that who so euer repeÌ„teth their sinnes flie to the death and passion of Christ the condemnation time of the lawe to them is expired Wherefore this is to be vnderstand as a perpetual rule in the scripture that the law withal his sentences and iudgements whersoeuer they are writteÌ„ either in the old Testament or in the new do euer include a priuy exception of repentaunce and beliefe in Christ to the which alwayes it geueth place hauing there his end and can proceede no further according as S. Paul doth say The lawe is our Scholemaister vntil Christ that we might be iustified by faith Gal. 3. Moreouer as the law hath his time how long to reigne so also it hath his proper place where to raigne By the raigne of the law here is ment the coÌ„demnation of the law for as the time of the law ceaseth when the faith of Christ in a true repenting heart beginneth so hath the law no place in such as be good and faithful that is in sinners repenting and amending Gal. 3. Iustis noÌ„ est lex posita sed iniustis et in obsequentibus 1. Tim. 1. In remission of sinnes 3. things to be noted 1. the disease 2. The knowing of the disease 3. The Phisition but only in them which be euill and wicked Euil men heere I call all such which walking in sinful flesh are not yet driueÌ„ by earnest repentaÌ„ce to flie to Christ for succour And therefore sayth S. Paule To the iust man there is no law set but to the vniust and disobedient c. 1. Tim. 1. By the iust man here is ment nor he which neuer had disease but he who knowing his disease seeketh out the Physition and being cured kepeth himselfe in health as much as he may from any mo surfets notwithstanding he shall neuer so kepe him self but that his health that is his new obedience shal alwaies remaine fraile vnperfect and shall continually nede the Physition Where by the way these iij. things are to be noted 1. the sicknes it self 2 the knowing of the sicknes 3. the Physitian The sicknes is sinne The knowing of the sicknes is repentance which the lawe worketh The Physitian is Christ. And therfore although in remission of our sinnes repeÌ„taunce is ioyned with faith yet it is not the dignity or worthines of repentaÌ„ce that causeth remission of sinnes but only the worthines of Christ whom faith onely appreheÌ„deth Repentance is ioyned with faith yet is it no cause of saluation The third point to be noted in the doctrine of the lawe no more then the feeling of the disease is the cause of health but only the Phisition For els when man is cast and condemned by the lawe it is not repentance that can serue or deserue life but iâ— his pardoÌ„ come then is it the grace of the prince and not his repentance that saueth The third poynt to be considered in the doctrine of the lawe is this That we marke well the ende and purpose why the lawe is geuen which is not to bring vs to saluation not to worke Gods fauoure nor to make vs good but rather to declare and conuicte our wickednesse and to make vs feele the daunger therof to thys ende and purpose that we seeing our condemnation and beynge in our selues confounded may be driuen thereby to haue our refuge in Christ the sonne of God and to submit our selues to him in whom only is to he found our remedy and in none other And this ende of the lawe discretely ought to be pondered of all Christians Otherwise they that consider not this â—nd and purpose of the law fall into manifold errours and inconueniences Inconuenienses that rise in not knowing the true 〈◊〉 of the lawe First they peruert all order of doctrine 2. They seeke that in the lawe which the law cannot geue 3. They are not able to comfort themselues nor other 4. They keepe mens soules in an vncertayne doubt and dubitation of their saluation 5. They obscure the light of Gods grace 6. They are vnkind to Gods benefites 7 They are iniurious to Christes passion and enemies to his crosse 8. They stop christian liberty 9 They beriue the church the spouse of Christe of her due comfort as taking away the sonne out of the world 10 In all their doings they shoote to a wrong marke For where Christ only is set vp to be appreheÌ„ded
these so weightie matters entreating of Christes holy Martyrs to discourse much of Thomas Wolsey Cardinall of Yorke notwithstandyng forsomuch as there be many whiche being caryed awaye with a wrong opinion and estimation of that false glittering Church of Rome doe thinke that holynes to be in it which in deede is not to the entent therefore that the vayne pompe and pride of that ambitious Church so farre differing from all pure Christianitie and godlynes more notoriously may appeare to all men and partly also to refresh the Reader with some varietie of matter I thought compendiously to expresse the ridiculous and pompous qualities and demeaner of this foresayd Thomas Wolsey Cardinall and Legate of Rome in whome alone the Image and life of all other suche like followers and professors of the same Church may be seene and obserued For like as the Lacedemonians in times past were accustomed to shewe and demonstrate droncken men vnto theyr children Example of the Lacedemonians to behold and looke vpon that through the foulenes of that vice they might inflame them the more to the studie and desire of sobrietie euen so it shall not be hurtfull sometimes to set forth the examples which are not honest that others might thereby gather the instructions of better and more vpright dealing Wherefore thou shalt note heere good Reader in thys hystorie wyth all iudgement the great difference of lyfe and Christian conuersation betwene this Church and the other true humble Martyrs and seruants of God whome they haue and doe yet persecute And first to beginne with the first meeting and comming in of this Cardinall and his fellow Cardinall Campeius into England Campeius sent into England it was about the tyme when Pope Leo intending to make war agaynst the Turkes sente three Legates together from Rome whereof one went into Germanie an other into Fraunce Laurentius Campeius was appointed to come into England When he was come to Callis and that the Cardinall of Yorke had vnderstanding therof he sent certayne Byshops and Doctors with as much speede as he coulde to meete the Legate and to shewe hym that if hee would haue hys Ambassade take effect he should sende in poste to Rome to haue the sayd Cardinall of Yorke made Legate and to be ioyned wyth hym in commission Which thing he much affected misdoubtyng least hys authoritie thereby might perhaps be diminished through the comming of the Legate and therefore required to be ioyned with hym in like degree of the Ambassade Cardinall Wolsey seeketh to be ioyned in equall commyssiō with Campeius Campeius being a man light of beliefe and suspecting no such matter gaue credite vnto hys wordes and sent vnto Rome with suche speede that within xxx dayes after the Bull was brought to Callis wherein they were both equally ioined in Commission during whiche time the Cardinall of Yorke sent to the Legate at Callis red cloth to clothe hys seruants withall which at their comming to Callis Note the state and pride of the Popes Clergye were but meanely apparelled When all things were ready Campeius passed y e Seas landed at Douer and so kept forth his iourney towarde London At euery good towne as they passed he was receaued with procession accompanied with all the Lords Gentlemen of Kent And when he came to blacke Heath The receauing of the Popes Legate into England there met him the Duke of Northfolke with a great number of Prelates Knightes and Gentlemen all richly apparelled in y e way he was brought into a rich tent of cloth of gold where he shifted hymselfe into a Cardinals robe furred with Ermines and so tooke his Mule ryding toward Lōdō Now marke y e great humilitie in this Church of the Pope and cōpare the same with the other Church of the Martyrs and see which of them is more Gospell like Thys Campeius had eight Mules of hys owne laden with diuers farthelles and other preparation Ambition pompe in the Cardinall The Cardinal of Yorke thinking them not sufficient for his estate the night before he came to London sent him xij mules more with empty cofers couered with red to furnish his cariage withal The next day these xx mules were led through the Citie as though they had bene loden with treasures apparell and other necessaries to the great admiration of all men that they shoulde receiue a Legate as it were a God with such and so great treasure and riches For so the common people doth alwayes iudge and esteeme the maiestie of the Cleargie by no other thing then by theyr outwarde shewes and pompe but in the middest of thys great admiration there hapned a ridiculous spectacle to y e great derision of their pride ambition For as the Mules passed through Cheape side and y e people were pressing about them to behold and gaze as the maner is it hapned that one of the Mules breaking his coller that he was led in ranne vpon the other Mules whereby it hapned How God confoundeth the pride pompe of men that they so running together and their girthes being losed ouerthrew diuers of their burthens and so there appeared the Cardinals gay treasure not without great laughter and scorne of many and specially of boyes and gerles whereof some gathered vp peeces of meate The Cardinalles 20. great Mules loden with rosted eggs and rotten shoes and such other treasure othersome peeces of bread and rosted egges some found horse shoes and old bootes with such other baggage crieng out beholde heere is my Lord Cardinals treasure The Muliters being therewithall greatly ashamed gathered together their treasure agayne as well as they could and went forward About three of the clocke at after noone the xxix day of Iuly the Cardinall himselfe was brought through the Citie with great pompe and solemnity vnto Paules church whereas when he had blessed all men with the Byshops blessing as the maner is he was guided forth vnto y e Cardinall of Yorkes house where as he was receaued by the said Cardinal and by him on the next day being Sonday was conducted vnto the King to fulfill his Ambassade agaynst the Turke which might haue destroyed all Hungarie Ex Edouar Hallo in the meane time whiles they were studieng with what solemnitie to furnish out their Ambassade When the Cardinall of Yorke was thus a Legate hee set vp a Court and called it the Court of the Legate and proued testamentes and heard causes to the great hynderance of all the Byshops of the Realme He visited Byshops all the Clergy exempt and not exempt and vnder colour of reformatiō he got much treasure nothing was reformed but came to more mischiefe for by example of his pride Priests and all spirituall persons waxed so proude that they weare veluet and silke both in gownes iackets dublets and shoes kept open lechery so hyghly bare thē selues by reason of his authorities faculties that no mā durst once
to his mercifull goodnes Of which diuorcement and suppressing of the Popes authority we haue likewise to make declaration But first as we haue begun with the Cardinall of Yorke so we will make an ende of him That done we will God willing addresse our selfe to other matters of more importance As the ambassadours were thus trauailing in Rome to promote the Cardinall to be Pope althoughe the Pope was not yet dead in the meane time the Cardinall played the Popish persecuter here at home Fryer Barnes with two Marchantes of the Stilliard caused by the Cardinal to beare fagots For first hee sitting in his Pontificalibus in the Cathedrall Churche of Paules vnder his cloth of estate of rich cloth of golde caused Frier Barnes an Augustine Frier to beare a fagot for certayne poyntes which he called heresie Also hee caused the same two marchants of the stilliarde likewise to beare fagottes for eating fleshe on a friday At the which time the Byshop of Rochester made a sermon in reproofe of M. Luther who had before wrytten agaynst the power of the B. of Rome This bishop in his sermon spake so muche of the honoure of the Pope and his Cardinals and of their dignitie and preeminence that he forgate to speake of the Gospel which he tooke in hande to declare which was about the yeare of our Lord. 1526. Anno. 1528. After this the said Cardinall likewise An. 1528. and in the moneth of Nouemb. sitting at Westminster as legate called before him the whole Cleargie and there promysed that all abusions of the church shuld be amended but there nothing els was done saue onely he caused to be abiured Arthur Bilney Geffrey Lome and Garret for speakinge against the Popes authoritie and his pompous pride Of whome more shal be sayd the Lord assisting vs hereafter And this was An. 1528. Anno 1529 The yeare next following which was An. 1529. began the question of the kings mariage to be reuiued Wherupon Cardinal Campegius was sent againe into Englande from Rome The occasion of the Cardinalls fall for the hearing and debating of the matter Who then with Cardinall Wolsey consulting with y e king although at first he seemed with his felow Cardinal to incline to the kings disposition yet afterward perceiuing the sequele of the case whether it tended so farre as peraduenture might be the occasion of a blot to the court of Rome The cause of the kinges mariage with his brothers wife was daÌ„gerous to the Pope for this For if it were vnlawfull then the dispensation of Pope Iuly was voyde If it were lawfull then the iudgementes of so manye vniuersities were false and might shake perhaps the chaire of the Popes omnipotent authoritie as wel in other cases like if this one case were throughly decided by learning and trueth of Gods word he therefore slipping his necke out of the collar craftily shifted him selfe out of the Realme before the day came appoynted for determination leauing his suttle felowe behinde him to wey with the king in the meane time while the matter might be brought vp to the court of Rome The king thus seeing himselfe disappoynted foded wyth false promises and craftily doubled withal by the Cardinalles and at last after so many delaies and long expectation nothing to be concluded was sore agreeued in his mind with them but especially with Cardinall Wolsey whom he had before so highly exalted and promoted to so many greate dignities as to the Archbishoprike of York the bishoprike of Winchester The king deluded by the two Cardinalls of Duresme the abby of S. Albons besides the Chancelorship of England and many other high roumes preferments in the realme which caused him clearly to cast him out of his fauour so that after that time he neuer came more to the kings presence Ex Hallo Then folowed first a counsaile of the nobles called the first of Octob. A Counsaile of the Nobles called During the which counsaile all the Lordes and other the kings Counsaile agreeing together resorted to Windsore to the king and there informed the king that all things which he had done almost by his power LegaÌ„tine were in the case of the Premunire and prouision and that the Cardinall had forfaited all his lands The Cardinall cast in the Premunire tenements goods and cattels to the king wherefore the king willing order to him according to the order of his lawes caused his attourney Christopher Hales to sue out a Wryt of Premunire against him in the which he licenced hym to make an Attourney And further the 17. day of Nouember hee sent the two Dukes of Norffolke Suffolke The Cardinall depriued of the Câ—auncellourship to his place at Westminster to fetch away the great Seale of England whyche he was lothe to deliuer if there had bene any remedie but in conclusion he deliuered it to the two Dukes which deliuered the same to Doctor Tailour Maister of the Rolles to carie it to the king which so did the next day Besides this the king sent Syr William Fitzwilliams Knight of the Garter and Treasurer of his house and doctor Steuen Gardiner newly made Secretary to see that no goodes should be embesiled oute of his house Steuen Gardiner the kinges secretarye and further ordeined y t the Cardinal should remoue to Asher beside Kingston there to tary the kings pleasure and to haue all things deliuered to hym which were necessary for him but not after his olde pompous and superfluous fashyon for all hys goodes were seased to the kinges vse When the Seale was thus taken from the Cardinall The Cardinalls goods seased to the king the Dukes of Norffolke and Suffolke wyth many Earles Byshops and Barons came into the Starre chamber the xix day of October where the Duke of Norffolke declared that the kings highnesse for diuers and sundry offences had taken from hym his great Seale and deposed him of all offices and lest men might complaine for lacke of iustice he had apointed him and the Duke of Suffolke with the assent of the other Lordes to sitte in the Starre chamber to heare and determine causes indifferently and that of all thyngs the kings pleasure and commaundement was that they should keepe their hands close from any rewards taking or maintenance and so that weeke they sate in the Starre chamber and determined causes The Cardinalls remouing from Yorke place A fewe dayes after in the same moneth the Cardinall remooued out of hys house called Yorke place wyth â—ne Crosse saying that he woulde he had neuer borne more meaning that by his crosse that which he bare as Legate which degree taking was hys confusion as you see openly and so hee tooke his barge and went to Pueney by water and there tooke his horse and roade to Asher where he remained till Lent after During which time hee being called on for an aunswere in the kings Bench to the Premunire for geuing
benefices by preuention in disturbance of mens inheritance and diuers other open causes in the Premunire accordynge to the kings licence constituted Iohn Scute Edmonde Ienny Apprentises of the lawe his attourneys whych by his owne warrant signed w t his hand confessed all thyngs concerning the said suit for they were too open to be cloked or hidden and so iudgement was geuen that hee shoulde forfeite all his landes tenements goodes and cattels and shoulde be put oute of the kings protection but for al that the king sent him a sufficient protection and of hys gentlenes left to him the bishoyprikes of Yorke and Winchester and gaue to hym plate and stuffe conuenient for hys degree Doctour Tunstall Byshop of Duresme Iohn Stokesly made Byshop of London and the Bishoprike of Duresme he gaue to Doctour Tonstall Bishop of London and the Abbey of S. Albones he gaue to the Priour of Norwich and to London he promoted Doctour Iohn Stokesley then Ambassadoure to the vniuersities for the marriage as you hearde before For all this kindnesse shewed to the Cardinall yet still hee maligned against the king as you shal hereafter perceiue but first we will proceede in the course of these matters as they passed in order The next yeare following whych was Anno. 1530. Anno 1530. in the moneth of Nouemb. was summoned a generall parlament to be holden at Westminster In the which yeare about the 23. day of October A parliameÌ„t called the king came to his manor of Grenwich and there much consulted wyth his Counsaile for a meete man to be his Chauncelour so that in no wise he were no man of the Spiritualtie and so after longe debate the king resoluted him selfe vpon sir Thomas Moore knight Chauncelor of the Duchy of Lancaster Syr Thomas More made lord ChauÌ„celour of England a man wel learned in the tonges and also in the common law whose wit was fine and full of imaginations by reason whereof hee was a litle too muche geuen to mocking more then became the person of M. More and then on the Sonday the 24. day of the same moneth the king made him his Chauncelor and deliuered him the great seale which Lord Chancelor the next morow after was ledde into the Chancerye by the two Dukes of Norffolke and Suffolke and there sworne and then the Mace was borne before him Of this fall of the Cardinall and of the placing of Syr Thomas More in the Chauncelorship Erasmus in an Epistle to Iohn Uergera thus wryteth The Cardinall of Yorke hath so offended the kings minde Ex Eras. that he being turned out of his goodes and all his dignities is coÌ„mitted not into prison but into a certaine Lordshippe of his with 30. seruaunts or kepers to geue attendance vpon him Many and sundry complaintes are coÌ„menced against him so that he is not like to escape with his life Such is the daliaunce of fortune of a scholemaister to be made a king For so hee raigned more like a king then the king him selfe Hee was dreaded of all men he was loued but of a fewe almoste of none A litle before he was appreheÌ„ded he caused Richard Pacie to be cast in the towre Also he threatned my Archbishop of Canterburie Salomon sayeth By this Archbyshop he meaneth William Warham That before the fall of man his spirite shall be eleuated The Archb. of Caunterbury was called or restored to be chosen Lord Chancellor which is the chiefest office in all that realme but he excused himselfe by his age as being not able to weld such a function Wherefore the sayde office was bestowed vpon Tho. More no les to the reioycing of many then the other was displaced from it These newes my seruaunt brought me out of England c. Ex Epist. Erasm. ad Ioan Vergeram You heard before A parliameÌ„t summoned in Nouemb. anno 1530. how a counsaile of the Nobles was appoynted by the king in the moneth of October to assemble in the Starre chamber aboute the Cardinals matter and also how a parliament was summoned to begin in the moneth of Nouember in the yeare following An. 1530. At the beginning of which Parliament after that M. Moore the newe Chauncelour had finished hys oration the commons were commaunded to chuse them a Speaker Thomas Audely speaker of the Paâ—liament Sixe greuaÌ„ces of the commons agaynst the clergye who was Thomas Audeley Esquire and attorney of the Duchie of Lancaster Thus the Parlament being begun the 6. day of the foresaid month of Nouember at Westminster where the king with all the Lordes were set in the Parlament chamber the commoÌ„s after they had presented their speaker assembling in the nether house began to common of their grieues wherwith the spiritualtie had before time greeuously oppressed them contrary both to all righte and to the lawe of the realme and especially were sore mooued with these 6. great causes ¶ Greeuances against the Cleargie of Englande 1. THe first for the excessiue fines which the Ordinaries tooke for probate of Testaments 〈…〉 of testamentes in so much that Sir Henry Guilford Knight of the Garter and Comptrollour of the Kings house declared in the open Parliament of his fidelitie that he and other being executours to Syr William Compton Knight payed for the probate of hys will to the Cardinall and the Archbishop of Canterbury a thousand marke sterling After this declaration were shewed so many extortions done by Ordinaries for probates of willes A thousand 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 probate 〈…〉 testaâ—â—â—t The vnreasâ—â—â—ble 〈◊〉 of the clergye for Mortuaries that it were too much to rehearse 2. The second cause was the great poling extreame exaction which y e spirituall men vsed in taking of corps presents or Mortuaries for the childreÌ„ of the dead should all die for huÌ„ger and go a begging rather then they would of charitie geue to theÌ„ the sely cow which the dead maÌ„ ought if he had but onely one such was the charitie of them 3. The third cause was that Priestes being Surueyers Stuards Fâ—rmes and Granges in Priestes handes and officers to Byshops Abbots and other spirituall heads had and occupied Farmes Graunges and grasing in euery Countrey so that the poore husbandmen could haue nothing but of them and yet for that they shuld pay dearely 4. The fourth cause was that Abbots Priors and spirituall men kept Tannehouses Monkes and priests marchauntes and bought and sold wooll cloth and all maner of Marchaundise as other temporall Marchaunts did 5. The fift cause was because the spirituall persons promoted to great benefices Beneficed men take of their flocke but geue nothing and hauing their liuing of theyr flocke were lying in the Court of Lords houses and tooke all of their parishioners and nothing spent on them at all so that for lacke of residence both the poore of the parishe lacked refreshing and vniuersally all the parishioners lacked preaching and true instruction of Gods
of Testamentes Mortuaries which Bylles were so reasonable Redresse of the greeues of the commons that the spirituall Lordes assēted to them all though they were sore agaynst their myndes and in especiall the probate of Testamentes sore displeased the Byshops and the Mortuaries sore displeased the Parsons and Uicares After these Actes thus agreed the commons made an other Act for pluralities of benefices none residence buying and sellyng and takyng of fermes by spirituall Parsons which Act so displeased the spiritualtie that y e priests rayled on the commōs of the lower house and called them heretickes and schismatikes for the which diuers Priestes were punished This Act was sore debated aboue in the Parliament chamber and the Lordes spirituall would in no wise consent The third bill of the cōmons for pluralities c. Wherfore the kyng perceiuyng the grudge of his cōmons caused viij Lordes viij of his Commons to mete in the starre chamber at an afternoone and there was sore debatyng of the cause in so much that the tēporall Lordes of the vpper house which were there tooke part with the Commons agaynst the spirituall Lordes and by force of reason caused them to assent to the Bill with a litle qualifiyng which Bill the next day was wholy agreed to in the Lords house to the great reioysing of the lay people and to the great displeasure of the spirituall persons And thus much concerning these Bylles agaynst the Cleargy by the way Now to returne to the Cardinall agayne during the time of the said Parliament there was brought downe to the Commons the booke of Articles which the Lords had put vp to the King against the Cardinall The chiefe Articles were these 1 FIrst that he without the Kings assent had procured to be Legate Articles against the Cardinall by reason whereof he tooke away the right of all Byshops and spirituall persons 2 In al writings that he wrote to Rome or to any other Prince he wrote Ego rex meus I and my King as who would say that the King were his seruaunt 3 That he slaundered the Church of England to y e court of Rome for his suggestion to be Legate was to reforme the Church of England which as he wrote was Facta in reprobum sensum 4 He without the Kings assent caried the Kings great Seale with him into Flaunders when he was sente Ambassadour to the Emperour 5 Without the Kings consent he sent commission to Sir Gregory de Cassalis Knight to conclude a league betweene the King and the Duke of Ferrarie 6 That he hauing the French pockes presumed to come and breathe on the King 7 That he caused the Cardinalles Hat to be put on the Kings coyne 8 That he had sent innumerable substance to Rome for the obteining of his dignities to the great impouerishmēt of the Realme with many other things which are touched more at large in Chronicles These articles with many moe being read in the cōmon house were confessed by the Cardinal and signed with his hand Also there was shewed an other writing sealed with his seale by the which he gaue to the Kyng all his moueables and vnmoueables You haue heard hytherto declared how y e Cardinall was attainted in the Premunire how he was put out of the office of the Chauncelour lay at Asher which was in the yeare of our Lord 1530. Anno. 1530. The next yeare after in the Lent season the king by the aduice of his counsayle licenced him to go into his dioces of Yorke and gaue hym commandemēt to keepe him in his dioces and not to returne Southward without the Kings speciall licence in writing So he made great prouision to go Northward apparelled his seruants newly and bought many costly things for his houshold but diuers of his seruaunts at this tyme departed from him to the Kings seruice and in especiall Thomas Crumwell one of his chiefe counsaile and chiefe doer for him in the suppression of Abbeys After that all things necessary for his iourney were prepared he tooke his iourney Northward til he came to Southwell which was in his dioces and there he continued that yeare euer grudging at his fall as you shall heare heereafter but the sands which he had geuen to his Colleges in Oxford and Ipswich were now come to the Kings hands by his attainder in the Premunire and yet the King of his gentlenes and for fauour that he bare to good learning erected againe the Colledge in Oxford and where it was named the Cardinalles Colledge he called it the Kings College and endued it with faire possessions and ordeined newe statutes and ordinances The Cardinalls Colledge now called Christes College in Oxforde and for because the Colledge of Ipswich was thought to be nothing profitable therefore he leaft that dissolued Notwithstāding that the Cardinall of Yorke was thus attainted in the Premunire as is aboue mentioned yet the King being good vnto him had graunted him the Bishopricks of Yorke and Winchester with great plentie of substance had licenced him to lye in his dioces of Yorke where he so continued the space of a yeare But after in the yeare folowing The Cardinall complayneth to the Pope of the king which was 1531. he being in his dioces wrote to the Court of Rome and to diuers other Princes letters in reproch of the King and in as much as in him lay he stirred them to reuenge his cause against the King and his Realme in so much that diuers opprobrious words against the King were spoken to Doctor Edward Keerne the Kings Oratour at Rome and it was sayd to him that for the Cardinalles sake the King should haue the woorse speede in the suite of his matrimonie The Cardinall also would speake faire to the people to winne their harts and declared euer that he was vniustly and vntruely ordered which faire speaking made many men beleeue that he sayd true and to Gentlemen he gaue great giftes to allure them vnto him and to be had in more reputation among the people The Cardinalls proud◠iourneie toward 〈◊〉 he determined to be installed or inthronised at Yorke with all the pompe that might be and caused a throne to be erected in the Cathredral Church in such an height and fashion as was neuer seene and sent to all the Lords Abbots Priors Knightes Esquiers and Gentlemen of his dioces to be at his Manor of Cawood the sixt day of Nouember and so to bring hym to Yorke with all maner of pompe and solemnitie The King which knew his doings and priuie conueyance all this yeare dissembled the matter to see what hee would do at length till that he saw his proud hart so highly exalted that he would be so triumphātly installed without making the king priuie yea and in manner in disdaine of the King thought it not meete nor conuenient to suffer him any longer to cōtinue in his malitious proud purposes and
heretikes also y t such as leaue to Martin Luther be heretikes Also he cōfessed that being beyond the sea he heard say before be brought into this realme the bookes cōtained in the said bils that y e king had by proclamation prohibited that no man should bring into this realme any of Martin Luthers bookes or of his sect Which confession thus ended y e Bishop appointed him to appeare the next day Saterday being the xj of Nouember Richard Baifield appeared acknowledged the aunswers that he had made in the Session the day before Which thing done y e Officiall obiected the 4 Article vnto him wherunto he aunswered y t he could not tell whether there be any heresies in thē for he had read no heresies in thē And being demaūded whether he had read any of those bookes he aūswered y t he had read y e greater part of thē here there but not throughout He was demaunded whether he beleeued the forenamed bookes to be good and of the true faith Hee aunswered that he iudged they were good and of the true faith Beyng enquired what bookes he read in the realme he sayd that hee had read the newe Testament in Latine and other bookes mencioned in the bils The booke of Thorps examynation The booke of I. Fryth agaynst Purgatory The practise of Prelats wicked Mammon The booke of obedience The summe of holy Scripture A Dialogue betwene the plowman the gentleman but he read none trāslated notwithstanding he did confesse that he read a booke called Thorpe in the presence and audience of others and also a booke of Iohn Friths purgatory which he had read to himselfe alone as he sayd and also had read to himselfe a booke called the practise of Prelates also said that he had read a booke called the parable of y e wicked Mammon but in y e presence and hearing of others which he knew not Also he confessed that he had read the obedience of a christian man and the summe of scripture among company also the dialogue betwixt the Plowman the Gentleman among company as he thought also he had read a piece of y e answer of Tindall made to sir Thomas More likewise he had read the dialogue of Frith to himself he had read also the Prologues of the v. bookes of Moses contained in y e long scedule and in company as he thought All which bookes hee had read vnder maner aforesayde within these ij yeres last past And as for y e new testament in english he read it before he had these bookes specified in the scedules before rehearsed To the third article as touching Zwinglius and others he supposed that they held y e same doctrine that Luther did but that he thought them to vary in some points The 16. day of Nouember Richard Bayfield appeared again before the Bishop who inquired of him of what sect Zwinglius was He said he thought y t hee helde with Luther in some points c. Also he confessed that first he brought bookes of y e sortes abouenamed into this realme about Midsomer was xij moneth landed them at Colchester afterward brought part of them to this city some hee dispersed and solde in this city The second tyme that he brought bookes was about all Hollowntide was xij month and landed them at S. Catherines the which bookes y t L. Chaūcelor tooke frō him Also that at Easter last was the 3. time y t hee brought ouer the bookes now shewed vnto him cōtained in these two bils landed with them in Norffolke from thence brought them to the city of London in a male To the v. vj. and vij articles he aunswered and confessed them to be true To the viij he aunswered that it was enioyned him as is cōteined in the article y e which iniunction he fulfilled To the ix he answered that he did not remember it To the x. he answered that it was adioined him that hee should go to the Abbey of Bery there cōtinue the which he said he dyd 3. tymes but he did not weare his Monkes cowle as he was enioyned The xi Article he confessed For the xij Article y t he did not weare his monkes habit according to the abiuration he referred hymselfe to y e actes whether he were so enioyned or no. To y e xiij Article he said y t he did not remēber y e contents therof but referred him selfe to the actes Notwithstāding he confessed that he had no licence of the Bishop of Londō to come to the citie or diocesse of London nor to make anie abode there Ex Registro Lond. ¶ The sentence geuen against him in a case of relapse IN the name of God Amen We Iohn by the sufferance of God Byshop of London The 〈◊〉 geuē 〈◊〉 Richard Bayfilde in a case of inquisition of heresie and relapse of the same first begun before M. Rich. Foxfard Doctor of both lawes our officiall now dependynge before vs vndecided against thee Rich. Bayfild Priest and Monke professed to the order rule of S. Benedict in the Monastery of S. Edmondes Bery in the dioces of Norwich and by the meanes of the causes within written vnder our iurisdiction withal fauour rightly and lawfullye proceeding with al fauour possible y e merites and circumstances of the cause of this inquisition heard waied vnderstand fully discussed by vs the said Bishop reseruing vnto our selues y e which by lawe ought to bee reserued haue thought good to proceede in this maner to the pronoūcing of our definitiue sentence Forsomuch as by the Actes enacted inquired propounded and alledged by thee iudicially confessed we do finde that thou hast abiured certaine errours heresies damnable opinions by thee confessed aswel particularly as generally before our reuerent fellowe and brother then thy Ordinary according to the forme and order of the Churche and that one M. Luther together with his adherentes and complices receiuers and fauourers what soeuer they bee was cōdempned as an heriticke by the authoritie of Pope Leo the x. of most happy memory and by the authoritie of the Apostolicke Sea and the bookes al writings scedules and Sermons of the sayde maister Luther his adherentes and complices whether they be found in Latine or in anye other languages imprinted or translated for the manifold heresies and errours and damnable opinions that are in them are condemned reproued and vtterly reiected and inhibition made by the authoritie of the said Sea to al faithful Christians vnder the payne of excommunication and other punishments in that behalfe to bee incurred by the law that no man by any meanes presume to read teache heare imprint or publishe or by any meanes do defend directly or vndirectly secretly or openly in their houses or in any other publike or priuat places any such maner of writings bookes errours or Articles as are contained more at large in the Apostolike letters drawne out in
him the tenour whereof here ensueth ¶ The sentence geuen against Iohn Frith IN the name of God Amen We Iohn by the permission of God Byshop of London lawfully and rightly proceeding with all godly fauour by authoritie and vertue of our office against thee Iohn Frith of our iurisdictiō Sentence against Iohn Frythe before vs personally here present being accused and detected and notoriously slaundered of heresie hauinge hearde seene and vnderstande and with diligent deliberation wayed discussed and considered the merites of the cause all thinges being obserued which by vs in this behalfe by order of law ought to be obserued sittyng in our iudgement seate the name of Christ being first called vppon and hauing * As they had which crucified Christ. God onely before our eyes because by y e actes enacted propoūded and exhibited in this matter and by thine owne confession iudicially made before vs we do finde that thou hast taught holden and affirmed and obstinately defended dyuers errours and heresies and damnable opinions contrarie to the doctrine and determinatiō of the holy Church and specially agaynst the reuerende Sacrament and albeit that we following the example of Christ which woulde not the death of a sinner but rather that he should conuert and lyue haue oftentimes gone about to correct thee and by al lawfull meanes that we coulde and moste wholesome admonitions that we did knowe to reduce thee againe to y e true fayth and the vnitie of the vniuersall Catholique Churche notwithstanding wee haue founde thee obstinate and stiffe necked willingly continuing in thy damnable opinions heresies and refusing to returne againe vnto the true faith and vnitie of the holy mother Church and as the childe of wickednesse and darkenesse so to haue hardened thy harte that thou wylt not vnderstande the voyce of thy sheapeheard which with a fatherly affection doth seeke after thee nor wilt not be allured with his godly and fatherly admonitions We therefore Iohn the Bishop aforesaid not willyng that thou whiche arte wicked shouldest become more wicked and infecte the Lordes flocke wyth thy heresye which we are greatly afrayde of do iudge thee and definitiuely condemne thee the sayde Iohn Frith thy demerites and faultes beyng aggrauate through thy damnable obstinacie as gyltie of most detestable heresies and as an obstinate vnpenitent sinner refusing penitently to returne to y e lappe and vnitie of the holy mother Church and that thou haste bene and arte by Lawe excommunicate and pronounce and declare thee to be an excōmunicate person also wee pronounce and declare thee to bee an heretique to be cast out from the Church and left vnto the iudgement of the secular power and nowe presentlye so do leaue thee vnto the secular power and their iudgement moste earnestly requiring them in the bowels of our Lorde Iesus Chryst that this execution and punishment worthily to be done vppon thee maye so bee moderate that the rigour thereof be not too extreme nor yet the gentlenesse too muche mitigated but that it may bee to the saluation of thy soule to the extirpation terrour and conuersion of heretiques to the vnitie of the Catholique fayth Moderation pretended but none shewed by this our sentence definitiue or finall decree which we here promulgate in this fourme aforesayde This sentence thus readde the Byshop of London directed hys letter to Syr Steuen Pecocke Mayor of London Iohn Fryth deliuered to the secular handes and the Sheriffes of the same Citie for the receyuyng of the foresayde Iohn Frith into their charge Who being so deliuered ouer vnto them the fourth daye of Iulie in the yeare aforesayde was by them caryed into Smithfield to be burned and when he was tyed vnto the stake there it sufficiently appeared with what constancye and courage he suffered death The constant death of Iohn Fryth for when as the fagots and fire were put vnto hym hee willingly embraced the same therby declaring with what vprightnesse of mynde he suffered hys death for Christes sake and the true doctryne whereof that daye hee gaue with his bloud a perfect and firme testimonie The wynde made hys death somewhat the more longer which bare away the flame from him vnto his felowe that was tyed to his backe but hee had established hys minde with such pacience God geuinge hym strength that euen as though he had felt no paine in that long torment he seemed rather to reioyce for his felow thē to be careful for himselfe This truely is the power and strength of Christ stryuing vanquishing in his Saintes who sanctifye vs together with them and direct vs in all thinges to the glory of his holy name Amen This day before the burning of these worthye men of God the Bishop of London certified king Henry the eight of his worthy ye rather wooluish proceeding against these men the tenour whereof for as muche as it proceedeth as the other do before we therefore omit it referryng the reader to the same ¶ Andrewe Hewet burned with Maister Frith ANdrewe Hewet borne in Feuersham in the county of Kent Andrew Hewet Martyr a yong man of the age of foure and twenty yeres was apprentise with one maister Warren Taylor in Watlyng streete And as it happened that hee went vppon a holy daye into Fleete streate Anno. 1533. towarde Saint Dunstanes he met with one William Holt which was foreman with the kyngs Taylour at that present called maister Malte and beynge suspected by the same Holt which was a dissemblyng wretche to be one that fauoured the Gospel after a litle talke had with hym he went into an honest house about Fleete Bridge whiche was a bookesellers house Then Holt thynking he had founde good occasion to shew foorth some fruit of his wickednesse Andrew Hewet apprehended sent for certaine offycers and searched the house fynding the same Andrew apprehended hym and caryed hym to the Byshops house where he was cast into yrons The man that gaue him this file was Valentine Freese the Painters brother who was afterward with his wyfe burned in Yorke and being there a good space by the meanes of a certaine honest man he had a File conueyed vnto hym wherewith he fyled of his yrons when he spyed his tyme he got out of the gate But being a man vnskilfull to hyde hym selfe for lacke of good acquaintance he went into Smythfielde and there mette with one Wythers whych was an hypocrite as Holt was Which Wythers vnderstandynge howe he had escaped and that hee knewe not whyther to goe pretendyng a faire countenāce vnto hym willed hym to go wyth him promysing that he shoulde bee prouyded for and so kept hym in the countrey where he had to do from Lowe Sunday til Whitsuntide and then brought him to London to y e house of one Iohn Chapman in Hosier lane beside Smithfielde and there left him by the space of two dayes Then he came to the layde Chapmans house againe and brought Holt with
suffer the sayde Smith to minister in hys cure all Easter tyme and fifteene dayes after and that at theyr departure out of Englande hee supped wyth them at the Bell in newe fishestreete and agayne at theyr returne into Englande dyd meete them at the sayde Bell and there lente vnto the sayde Smyth a Priestes gowne He obiected moreouer agaynste hym in the same Articles that he had affyrmed at Cambridge 1. that hee dyd not set a bottell of hay by the Popes or Byshops cursse 2. and that God byndeth vs to impossible thynges that hee may saue vs only by hys mercy 3. and also that though yong children bee baptised yet they can not be saued except they had fayth 4. and lastly that it was agaynst Gods law to burne Heretikes Unto these Articles after long imprisonment and greate threates of the Byshop and hys Uicare he at last aunswered makyng fyrst hys appeale vnto the Kyng Wherein hee shewed that forasmuch as the Byshop had most vniustly and contrary to all due order of lawe and the equitie thereof proceeded agaynst hym as well in falsely defaming hym wyth the cryme of Heresie wythout hauing any iust proofe or publicke defamation thereof as also contrary to all iustice keepyng hym in most straight prison so long time both to the great daunger of hys lyfe by greeuous sickenesse taken thereby as especially to hys no small griefe that through hys absence hys flocke whereof hee had charge were not fedde with the word of God and his Sacraments as he would and then to minister vnto hym suche Articles mingled wyth interrogatories as neyther touched anye heresie nor transgression of any lawe but rather shewing a minde to picke quarels agaynste hym and other innocent people He therefore for the causes alleadged was compelled and did appeale from hym and all hys officers vnto the Kings Maiestie whome vnder God he had for hys most iust and lawfull refuge and defender againste all iniuries From whyche appeale although hee minded not at anye tyme to departe yet because hee would not shewe hymselfe obstinate agaynst the Byshop beeing hys Ordinary although he had most iust cause to suspect his vniust proceeding agaynst hym hee was neuerthelesse content to exhibite vnto him this hys aunswere Firste that howsoeuer the Byshop was priuately enformed yet because hee was not Publice diffamatus apud bonos graues accordyng to lawe he was not by the lawe bounde to aunswere to any of those Articles And as touching the first sixe Articles as whether he was at Wittenberge and spake with Luther or anye other or bought or read any of theyr bookes c. because none of those thyngs were forbidden hym by any lawe neyther that he was publickly accused of them for that it was permitted to many good men to haue them he was not bound to aunsweare neyther was he to be examined of them But as touching the marriage of Maister Simon Smyth with Ioane Bennore he graunted that he knew thereof by the declaration of Mayster Smyth but that he gaue hys mayde counsayle thereunto he vtterly denyed And as concerning the contracting of the mariage betweene them he thought it not at all against Gods lawe who at the first creation made mariage lawfull for all men Neither thought he it vnlawfull for him after their marriage either to keepe hym as hys Curate or else to lend or geue him any thyng needefull wherein hee sayde he shewed more charitie then the Byshop who had taken all thyngs from them and therefore he desired to haue it proued by the Scriptures that Priests marriages were not lawfull Against whome Foxford the Byshops vicare often alledged generall Counsayles and determinations of the Church but no Scriptures still vrging hym to abiure hys Articles which Patmore long tyme refused and stickyng a great while to his former aunsweres at last was threatened by Foxforde to haue the definitiue sentence read agaynst him Whereupon he aunswered that he beleued the holy Churche as a Christen man ought to do and bycause it passed his capacitie he desired to be instructed and if the Scriptures did teach it he would beleue it For he knew not the contrary by the Scriptures but that a Priest mought marry a wife howbeit by the lawes of y e Church he thought that a Priest might not marry But the Chauncelor still so vrged him to shew whether a Priest mought marry w tout offence to God that at length he grauÌ„ted that Priestes might not marry without offence to God bycause the Church had forbidden it therfore a Priest could not marry without deadly sinne Now as touchyng the foure last Articles he denyed that he spake theÌ„ as they were put agaynst him but he graunted that he mought perhaps iesâ—yngly say that a bottell of hay were more profitable to him theÌ„ the Popes curse Which he thought true Also to the secoÌ„d he affirmed that God had set before vs by his preceptes and commaundements the way to iustice which way was not in maÌ„s power to go and keepe therfore Paule sayth ad Gallathas 3. quod lex erat ordinata per Angelos but yet to fulfill it it was in manu id est in potestate intercessoris that none that shal be saued shall accoÌ„pt their saluation vnto their own deedes or thanke their own iustice in obseruyng the law for it was in no mans power to obserue it But shall geue all thankes to the mercies and goodnes of God according to the Psalme Laudate DominuÌ„ omnes gentes and accordyng to the saying of Paule vt qui gloriatur in Domino glorietur Which hath sent his sonne to do for vs y t which was not in our own power to do For if it had bene in our owne power to fulfill the law Christ had bene sent to vs without cause to doe for vs that thyng which we our selues could haue done that is to say fulfill the law As for the third he spake not for he did neuer knowne that any may be Baptised without fayth which fayth in asmuch as it is the gift of God why may it not bee geuen to peruulis To the last he sayd that if he spake it he ment it not of those that S. Barnard called heretickes with more adulterers theeues murtherers with other opeÌ„ sinners which blaspheme God by their mouthes callyng good euill and euill good makyng light darkenesse and darkenesse light But he ment it of such as men call heretickes accordyng to the testimony of S. Paule Act. 24. I liue after the way sayth he that men call heresie Whom Christ doth foretell that ye shall burne persecute to death After these aunsweres thus made the Byshop with his persecutyng Foxforde dealt so hardly with this good man partly by straight imprisonment and partly by threates to proceede agaynst him that in the end he was fayne through humaine infirmitie to submit himselfe and was abiured and coÌ„demned to perpetuall prison with losse both of his benefice as also of all his
borne Yet neuertheles his purpose was to prooue and feele what they both would say vnto it therefore sent Steuen Gardiner to Rome to way with Pope Clement To the Emperour was sent Syr Nicolas Heruy knight ambassador in the Court of Gaunt Firste Pope Clement not weying belike the full importaunce and sequele of the matter Campeius the Popes Legate sent Cardinal Campeius as is sayde into Englande ioyned with the Cardinal of Yorke At the comming of which Legates The kinges perswasion to the Legate the King first opening vnto them the griefe of hys conscience seemed wyth great reasons and persuasions sufficiently to haue drawne the good will of those two Legates to his side Who also of their owne accord pretended no lesse but to shew a willing inclination to further the kinges cause But yet the mouthes of the common people and in especial of women and such other as fauoured the Queene and talked their pleasure Euill language of the people about the kinges diuorce were not stopped Wherefore to satisfie the blinde surmises and foolishe communication of these also who seeing the comming of the Cardinalles cast out suche leaude wordes that the king woulde for his owne pleasure haue an other wife with like vnseeming talke he therefore willing that al men should know the truth of his procedings caused all his Nobilitie Iudges and Counsaillors wyth diuers other persons to resort to his Pallace of Bridewel the 8. day of Nouemb. An. 1529. where he openly speaking in his great chāber had these words in effect as followeth The kings Oration to his subiects OVr trustie welbeloued subiects both you of the nobility you of the meaner sort it is not vnknowē both how that we both by Gods prouision and true and lawfull inheritaunce haue raigned ouer this realme of England almost the terme of 20. yeares During whiche time we haue so ordered vs thanked be God that no outward enemy hath oppressed you nor taken anye thing from vs nor we haue inuaded no realme but we haue had victory honor so that we think that you nor none of your predecessors neuer liued more quietly more wealthely nor in more estimation vnder any of our noble progenitors But when we remēber our mortality and that we must die then we think that all our doings in our life time are clearely defaced worthy of no memory if we leaue you in trouble at the time of oure deathe for if our true heir be not known at the time of our death see what mischiefe and trouble shall succeede to you and to your children The experience thereof some of you haue seene after the death of our noble grandfather king Edward 4. and some haue heard what mischief and manslaughter continued in this realme betwene the houses of Yorke and Lancaster by the which dissention this realme was like to haue bene clearely destroyed And although it hath pleased almighty God to send vs a faire daughter of a noble woman and of me begotten to our greate comfort and ioy yet it hath bene tolde vs by diuers great Clearks that neither she is our lawfull daughter nor her mother our lawfull wife but that we liue together abhominably and detestably in open adulterie in somuch that when our Ambassade was last in France and motion was made that the Duke of Orleance should marry our sayde daughter one of the chiefe Counsailours to the French king sayd It were well done to know whether she be the king of Englands lawfull daughter or not for well knowen it is that he begot her on his brothers wife which is directly againste Gods law and his precept Thinke you my Lords that these words touch not my body and soule Thinke you that these doings doe not daily and hourely trouble my cōscience and vexe my spirits Yes we doubt not but and if it were your cause euery man wold seeke remedy when the pearil of your soule and the losse of your inheritance is openly laide to you For this onely cause I protest before God and in the word of a Prince I haue asked councell of the greatest Clearkes in Christendome and for this cause I haue sent for this Legate as a manne indifferent onely to knowe the truth and so to settle my conscience and for none other cause as God can iudge And as touching the Queene if it be adiudged by the law of God that she is my lawfull wife there was neuer thing more pleasant nor more acceptable to me in my life both for the discharge and clearing of my conscience and also for the good qualities and conditions the which I know to be in her For I assure you all that beside her noble parentage of the which shee is descended as you well know she is a woman of most gentlenesse of moste humilitie and buxumnesse yea and of all good qualities appertaining to nobilitie she is without comparison as I this 20. yeares almoste haue had the true experiment so that if I were to mary againe if the marriage might be good I would surely chose her aboue all other women But if it be determined by iudgement that our mariage was against Gods law and clearely voyde then I shall not onely sorowe the departing from so good a Ladie and louing companion but much more lamēt and bewaile my infortunate chance that I haue so long liued in adultery to Gods great displeasure and haue no true heire of my body to inherite thys Realme These be the sores that vexe my minde these be the pāgs that trouble my conscience and for these greeues I seeke a remedy Therefore I require of you all as our trust and confidence is in you to declare to our subiects our minde and entent according to our true meaning and desire them to pray with vs that the very truth may be knowen for the discharge of our conscience and sauing of our soule and for the declaration hereof I haue assembled you together and now you may depart Shortly after this Oration of the king wherewith he stirred the harts of a number then the two Legates being requested of the king for discharge of his conscience The legates talke with the Queene to iudge and determine vpon the cause went to the Queene lying then in the place of Bridewell and declared to her how they were deputed iudges indifferent betwene y e king and her to heare and determine whether the mariage betwene them stoode with Gods law nor not When she vnderstoode the cause of their comming being thereat some thing astonied at y e first after a litle pausing with her selfe Ex Edw. Hallo thus she began answering for her selfe ALas my Lorde said she is it nowe a question whether I be the kings lawfull wife or no when I haue bene maried to hym almost 20. yeres and in the meane season neuer question was made before Diuers Prelates yet being aliue and Lords also Queene Katherines aunswere to the Cardinalles
and priuie coūsailors with the king at that time then adiudged our mariage lawful and honest and nowe to say it is detestable and abhominable I thinke it great maruel and in especiall when I consider what a wise prince the kings father was also the loue natural affectiō that K. Ferdinādo my father bare vnto me I think in my self that neither of our fathers were so vncircumspect so vnwise of so small imagination but they foresaw what might folowe of oure Mariage and in especiall the king my father sent to the Courte of Rome and there after long sute with great cost and charge obteined a licence and dispēsation that I being the one brothers wife and peraduenture carnally known might without scruple of cōscience mary with the other brother lawfully which licēce vnder lead I haue yet to shewe which things make me to say and surely beleue that our mariage was both lawful good and godly But of this trouble I only may thanke you my L. Cardinal of Yorke For because I haue wondered at your high pride and vaineglory and abhorred your voluptuous life and abhominable lecherie litle regarded your presumptuous power and tyrānie therfore of malice you haue kindled this fire set this matter abroache The Cardinall cause of this diuorce and why and in especiall for the great malice that you beare to my nephewe the Emperor whom I perfectly know you hate worse then a Scorpion because he woulde not satisfie your ambition and make you Pope by force therfore you haue said more then once that you wold trouble him and his frends you haue kept him true promise for of all his warres vexations he onely may thanke you And as for me his poore Aunt and kinswoman what trouble you haue put me too by this newe found dout God knoweth to whō I commit my cause according to the truth The Cardinal of Yorke excused himself saying that he was not the beginner nor the mouer of the doubt and that it was sore against his wil that euer the mariage shuld come in question but he sayd that by his superiour the B. of Rome he was deputed as a iudge to hear the cause which he sware on his profession to heare indifferently But whatsoeuer was said she beleeued him not so the Legates tooke their leaue of her departed These words were spoken in French wrytten by Cardinal Campeius Secretarie which was present and afterward by Edward Hall translated into English In the next yeare ensuing an 1530. at the blacke Fryers of London was prepared a solemne place for two Legates who comming with their crosses pillers axes The vaine pompe of the Romish Legates and all other Romish ceremonies accordingly were set in two chayres couered with cloth of gold and cushiōs of y e same When all things were ready then the king the Qeuene were ascited by Doct. Sampson to appeare before the said Legates the 28. day of May The king Queene ascited before the Legates where the commission of the Cardinals first being read wherein it was appoynted by the Court of Rome that they should be the hearers iudges in the cause betweene them both the king was called by name who appeared by two Proctors * These 4. byshops were Warhā of Canterbury West of Ely Fysher of Rochester Standishe of S. Assaph The Quene appealeth from the Cardinal to the Pope Then the Queene was called who being accompanied with 4. Byshops and other of her counsayle and a great company of Ladyes came personally her selfe before the Legates who there after her obeysance with a sadde grauitie of countenaunce hauing not many wordes with them appealed frō the Legates as iudges not competent to y e court of Rome and so departed Notwithstanding this appeale the Cardinals sate weekely euery day arguments on both sides were brought but nothing definitiuely was determined As the tyme passed on in the month of Iune the king being desirous to see an ende came to the Courte and the Queene also where he standing vnder his cloth of estate vttered these or like wordes in effect as followeth MY Lordes Legates of the Sea Apostolicke whiche be deputed iudges in this great and waighty matter The kinges oration to the Legates I most hartely beseech you to ponder my mynde and intent whiche onely is to haue a finall ende for the discharge of my conscience for euerye good Christen man knoweth what payne and what vnquietnesse he suffereth which hath hys conscience greeued For I assure you on mine honour that this matter hath so vexed my minde and troubled my spirites that I can scantly study any thinge whiche should be profitable for my realme and people and for to haue a quietnes of body and soule is my desire and request and not for any grudge that I beare to her that I haue maryed for I dare say that for her womanhoode wisedome nobilitie and gentlenes neuer Prince had such an other and therefore if I woulde willinglye chaunge I were not wise Wherefore my suite is to my Lordes at this time to haue a speedie ende according to right for the quietnesse of my minde and conscience onely and for no other cause as God knoweth When the king had said the Queene departed without any thing saying Then she was called to know whether she would abide by her appeale The Quene abideth by her appeale or answer there before the Legates Her Proctor aunswered that she would abide by her appeale That notwythstanding the Counsaillers on both sides euery day almost met and debated this matter substātially so y t at the last the diuines were all of opinion that the mariage was against the lawe of God if she were carnally known by the first brother which thing she clearly denied But to that was answeared that prince Arthur her husband confessed the act done by certaine words spoken which beinge recorded in other Chronicles I had rather should there be red then by me here vttered Furthermore at the time of the death of prince Arthur she thought and iudged that she was with childe and for that cause the king was deferred from the title creation of the Prince of Wales almoste halfe a yeare whych thing coulde not haue bene iudged if she had not bene carnally knowen Also she her self caused a bul to be purchased in y t which were these words Vel forsan cognitam which is as much to say as peraduenture carnally known which words were not in the first Bull graunted by Iuly at her second mariage to the kinge which seconde Bull with that clause was onely purchased to dispence wyth the second matrimonie although there were carnal copulation before which Bul needed not to haue bene purchased if there had ben no carnall copulation for then the first Bull had bene sufficient Moreouer for the more cleare euidence of thys matter that Prince Arthur had carnal knowledge of the sayd Lady
chapter of Iohn there speaking of the wordes of Christ spoken vnto Peter Cyrillus in vlt. cap. Ioannis Feed my sheepe c. thus vnderstandeth the same That because Peter had thrise denyed Christ whereby he thought himselfe he had lost his Apostleship Christ to comforte him agayne and to restore him to his office that he had lost asked him thrise Pasce oues meas maketh nothing for the Popes vniuersall pastoralitye whether he loued him and so restored hym agayne to his office which els he durst not haue presumed vnto saying vnto him Feed my sheep c. With which exposition the auncient holy expositors of that place do likewise agree So that by these wordes of feeding Christes sheep the Bishop of Rome can take no aduauntage to maintein his vniuersall pastoralty ouer all Christian dominions Act. 20. Agayne where as the Bishoppe of Rome sayth that Peter by these wordes of Christ spoken to him hath a preheminence aboue the other S. Paule Actes 20. proueth the contrary 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 where he speaking to the Bishops assembled at Milete sayth to them Take heed to your selues and to all your flocke in which the holy Ghost hath put you to gouerne c. And Peter himselfe likewise 1. Pet. 5. sayth Ye that be Priestes feed the flocke of God amongest you c. So that by these Scriptures conferred together it may appeare that neither the 16. Chapiter of Mathew nor the 21. of Iohn do proue that Peter had power Scriptures wrongfully alleaged for the Popes supremacye authority or dignity geuen him of Christ ouer all the other that they should be vnder him and yet notwithstāding his primacy in that he first of all the Apostles confessed Christ to be the Sonne of the liuing God with the which confession all the other Apostles did consent and also preached the same standeth still· Which confession first by Peter made al other that will be saued must follow also and be taught to confesse the same And thus the Bishop of Romes power ouer all which he would proue by those places wrongfully alledged for his purpose vtterly quayleth and is not proued And thus much for the Scriptures and Doctors Now farther proceding in this matter the sayd Tonstall commeth to Councels and examples of the primitiue Church as foloweth Faustinus Example◠of the primitiue Church against the Popes supremacy Legate to the Byshop of Rome in the v◠Councell of Carthage alledged that the Bishop of Rome ought to haue the ordering o◠all great matters in all places by his supreme authority bringing no Scripture for him for at that time no Scripture was thought to make for it but alledgeth for him and that vntruely the fyrst Councell of Nice to make for his purpose After this whē the booke was brought forth The supremacye of of Rome reproued by the Councell of Nice and no such article found in it but the contrary yet the Counsell at that time sent to Constantinople Alexandria and Antioche where the Patriarchall seas were to haue the true copy of the Councell of Nice which was sent vnto them And an other copy also was sent from Rome whether also they sent for y e same purpose After that the copy was brought to them and no such Article found in it but in the fift chapter therof the contrary that all causes Ecclesiasticall should either be determined within the Dioces or els if any were greued then to appeale to the Counsell Prouinciall and there the matter to take full end The 〈◊〉 of Nice falsified by Faustinus the Popes Legate so that for no such causes men should goe out of theyr Prouinces the whole Counsell of Carthage wrote to Celestine at that time beyng Byshop of Rome that since the Counsell of Nice had no such article in it as was vntruly alledged by Faustinus but the cōtrary they desired him to abstein after to make any more such demaūd denouncing vnto him that they would not suffer any cause great or small to be brought by appeale out of theyr country and thereupon made a law that no man shall appeale out of the country of Aphrike vpon payne to be denoūced accursed Wherewith the Bishop of Rome euer after held him content and made no more busines with them seeyng he had nought to say for himselfe to the contrary And at this Counsell S. Austen was present and subscribed the same Read more herof pag 10. It was determined also in the sixte Article of the sayde Counsell of Nice The 6. article of Nicene coūcell The 4. chiefe Patriarches equall in power that in the Orient the Bishop of Antioche should be chiefe in Egypt the Bishop of Alexandria about Rome the Bishop of Rome and like Wise in other countryes the Metropolitanes should haue theyr preheminence so that the bishop of Rome neuer had medling in those countryes And in the next Article following the Byshop of Hierusalem which City before had bene destroyed and almost desolate was restored to his old prerogatiue to be y e chiefe in Palestine and in the countrey of Iury. By this ye see howe the Patriarch of Rome duryng al thys tyme of the primitiue Churche Pope Agatho subiected to the Emperour had no such primacye preeminēt aboue other Patriaches much lesse ouer kinges and Emperors as may appeare by Agatho Byshoppe of Rome long after that in whose tyme was the sixt Councell generall Whiche Agatho after his election sent to the Emperor thē beyng at Constantinople to haue his electiō allowed before he would be consecrate after y e old custome at that time vsed In like sort Pope Vitalianus subiecte to the Emperour 63. Dist. Agatho 63. Dist. cum longè an other Bishop of Rome called Uitalianus did the same as it is written in the Decrees in the 63. Distinct. cap. Agatho The like did S. Ambrose and S. Gregory before thē as it is written in the chap. Cum longè in the same Distinct. During al which time the byshops of Rome folowed wel the doctrine of S. Peter and S. Paule left vnto them to be subiectes and to obey theyr Princes Thus after that Byshop Tonstall playing the earnest Lutheran both by scriptures and auncient Doctours Byshop Tōstall a righte Lutheran◠also by examples sufficient of the primitiue church hath proued and declared how the Byshops of Rome ought to submit thēselues to theyr higher powers vnder whom God hath appoynted euery creature in this world to obey now let vs likewise see how the sayd Byshop Tonstall describeth vnto vs his disobedience intollerable his pride incomparable and his malignant malice most execrable And first speaking of the disobedience of Adam Eue then of the pride of Nabugodonosor of Lucifer The disobedience the pride the malice of the Pope described at length he compareth the Bishops of Rome to them all Who fyrst for disobedience refuse to obey Gods commaūdement but contrary to
touched and agreeued In opening ripping vp of which iniuries first in the said iniurious calling of the king to Rome instructions were geuen to the said ambassador to explicate the open violation therin The Pope violateth the CouÌ„cells of Nice Aphricke and Mileuitaine of y e most ancient and general councels the Councel of Nice the councel of Aphrike the councel of Milen In which councels the coÌ„trary was for quietnes of the world prouided ordered declaring withal how agreeable y e same is to all lawes reason equitie that Princes shold not be coÌ„pelled to repaire to Rome at the Popes calling nor be bound in a matter of such weight moment to send out of their realmes dominions the writings instrumentes monuments containing the secretes of their affayres or to make trust a proctor being in so far distant parties in a matter of such importance to abide fulfill that which the said Proctor should agree vnto there The matter and case wherof did not so much concerne y e estate of any one prince alone as it touched the dignitie of al other Christen kings so neare that vnles they wold suffer themselues to be yoked with the Popes authoritie it was tyme in as muche as the Pope now made this enterprise on theÌ„ to ensearch and know the bottom ground both of his of their authoritie if any thing by negligeÌ„ce or misuse had ben lost to recouer the same rather then to suffer it to decaye any more As touching al which greues hurts inconueniences preiudice euil example which might thereof ensue y e kinges highnes doubted not but that his good brother the French king would assist and concurre with his highnes for maintenance and defence of the same The second poynt to be declared For declaration of the second notable greefe and iniurie done by the Pope to the kings highnes thus furthermore he was willed to insinuate to the French kyng what iniurie or rather contumelie the kinges highnes receyued at the Popes hand in not suffering the kinges subiect ambassadour to allege such matter in defence of his Prince as by law reason equitie was to be heard and admitted for as much as the sayd ambassadour doctor Kerne the kings Chaplain being at Rome at such time as citations were there published against y e kings highnes vnderstanding his grace by theÌ„ to be called before one Capasucha Deane of y e Rote was there ready to make answer to the queens Agents coÌ„plaint had by the aduice of other great learned men The kinges Ambassadour could not be heard at Rome conceyued a certaine matter coÌ„teining causes reasonable lawful why the kings highnes shuld not be bouÌ„d to appeare there either by himself or by his proctor Which matter also he did exhibite on the kings behalfe as a true subiect by law of nature is bound to mainteine to allege in defence of his prince that is absent ought by equitie to preserue him froÌ„ condemnation And yet this notwithstaÌ„dyng the saide Capasuccha not regarding nor considering the matter alledged demaunded whether the said Doccor had any proxie from the king or no for soch purpose and vpon default and lacke of the sayd Proxie which was not necessary in this case Proceeded in the principal cause By reason wherof the sayd doctor Kerne appealed to y e pope alleging iniurie to be don not only to the kings highnes but also to himselfe for that such matter as he did allege was not coÌ„sidered nor regarded but proces made To the which appellation notwithstanding the sayd Capasuccha gaue an ambiguous and a douhtfull answere which was that as much as Doctor Kerne was by the lawe a lawfull person so much he would giue place deferre appellationi and otherwise not Thus vpon declaration of this doubtful answere passed certaine daies the said Capasuccha promising alwaies to open his sayde answere and sentence more plainly and to giue a determinate resolution Which he neuerthelesse did not albeit he was diuers times vrged thervnto but so passed the time and sodenly returned to processe Wherupon the sayde Doctor Kerne appealed eftsoones againe and put a supplication to the Pope for admission of the sayde appeale By reason whereof the matter was reasoned in the signature In which signature by no lawe it coulde be shewed why the said doctor Kerne should not be admitted to allege in defence of the kinges highnes but onely y t they there amongst themselues being the greater nuÌ„ber which were of the Emperours dominions and feede of him amoÌ„g which was also the said Capasuccha gaue their voices as the Pope sayde that Doctour Kerne should not be hearde Sine mandato Regiae maiestatis Whereunto when Doctor Kerne replyed saying whatsoeuer they decreed or said there was no law to mainteine and beare it it was said againe by cardinall Anconitate that the Pope might iudge after his conscience And vpon this resolution they determined there to proceede in the principall cause vnles the king woulde sende a Proxie intending by this iniurie wrong to enforce his highnes to y e exhibitioÌ„ of a Proxie there The pope would haue the king to appeare by proxie at Rome to his highnes high preiudice to the pernitious example of the like to be done to other Princes and also to the derogation of the liberties prerogatiues of his gratious Realme Unto the obseruation wherof his highnes is bound by his othe and also by the same othe bounde to recouer and restore such liberties and priuileges as by any of his predecessours hath ben lost diminished or decaied in tyme past These with other like iniuries and wrongs of the pope done to the king the foresayd ambassadour M. Foxe according as he had in charge and commission did declare open and shew vnto the French king to the intent to sollicite the sayd king to do by his meditation for the remedying and redressing of those foresayd iniuries and wrongful dealinges of the Pope in this behalfe Furthermore for the thyrd purpose touching y e Chancellor of Fraunce The third part of pâ—â—pose of 〈◊〉 message for asmuch as hee was one of the chiefe personages whome the Frenche king most trusted in hys great affayres by whose aduise all matters of learning were then conduced and trayned the king thought it not vnprofitable by all wayes and meanes to winne and allure his friendship and amitie also vnto his deuotion eyther that by his meanes and dexteritie the kinges purposes might be aduaunced the better or at least for a Ne noceat y t is to mittigate and diminishe such fauour as he by y e admirall or otherwise was moued to shew to the Imperials For the which cause the king committing in charge to hys ambassadour aforesayd willed and instructed hym howe and what to doe and after what maner to attemperate himselfe to all occasions and times of oportunitie as first to deliuer to him
to be a farre vnequall recompence and satisfaction for a thinge whiche ought of right and iustice to be ministred vnto him that a king therefore should reuocate and vndoe the actes and statutes passed by a whole Realm contrary to hys owne honour and weale of hys subiectes c. Where is moreouer to be vnderstanded The crafty packing of the Papistes how that the Pope with all hys papistes and the French king also and peraduenture Stephen Gardiner too the kynges owne Ambassadour had euer a speciall eye to disproue and disapoynt y e kings successioÌ„ by Queene Anne whoÌ„ they knew all to be a great enemye vnto the pope thinking thereby that if that succession were diminished the popes kingdome might soone be restored agayn in England But yet for all their vniust and craftie packing they were throughe Gods prouideÌ„ce frustrate of their desired purpose For although they so brought to passe the next yeare folowing to adâ—â—lle the order of that succession by a contrary Parlament The Papistes frustrate of their purpose yet neither did they so adnihilate it but that both K. Edwarde followed yea and also the same succession afterward by the said king and other parlaments was restored againe and yet God be praised hath hetherto raigned doth yet florish in the Realme of England Nowe as wee haue declared the Kings doings in the Realme of Scotland and of Fraunce proceding further in the kings proceedings wyth other Princes let vs see how the king defended himselfe and his cause before the Emperor sending his ambassador vnto him vsing these wordes before his maiestie as here foloweth The Oration of the kings Ambassadour before the Emperour in defence of his cause SIr the king my maister taking and reputing you as his perfect frende confederate and allye and not doubting but you remembring the mutual kindnes betwene you in times past The Oration of the Ambassadour to the Emperour wil shew yourself in all ocurrents to be of such minde and disposition as iustice truthe and equitie doeth require hath willed me by his letters to open and declare vnto you what he hathe done and in what wise hee hathe proceeded concerning suche Marriage as by many yeares was supposed to haue bene betwene your Aunte and hys grace Diuisions consisting in 2. partes In which matter being two principall poyntes specially to be regarded considered that is to say the iustice of the cause and the order of the processe therein hys highnes hath so vsed hym in both as no man may right wisely complaine of the same First as touching the iustnes of the cause that is to say of that Mariage betwene him and your sayde Aunte to be nought The iustnes of the kinges cause and of no moment ne effect but against the law of God nature and man and indispensable by the Pope and in no wise vailable his highnes hath done therein asmuch as becommeth him for discharge of hys coÌ„science and hath found so certain so euideÌ„t so manifest so open and approued truth as wherunto his maiesty ought of good congruence to geue place which by al other ought to be allowed and receiued not as a matter doutful disputable or depending in question and ambiguitie but as a plaine determined and discussed verity of the true vnderstanding of gods word and lawe which all Christian men must follow and obey and before all other worldly respects prefer and execute In attaining the knowledge whereof if hys highnes had vsed only his owne particular iudgement sentence or the minde only opinion of his owne natural subiects althoughe the same might in his conscience haue suffised woulde not muche haue repugned if some other had made difficulty to assent to him in the same till further discussion had bene made thereupon But now forasmuch as besides hys owne certaine vnderstanding and the agreement of thys whole Cleargie to the same in both Prouinces of hys realme his maiestie hath also for him the determinatioÌ„s of the moste famous vniuersities of Christendome Vniuersities staÌ„ding with the kinges cause and most indifferent to pronounce and geue iudgement in this case and among them the Uniuersitie of Bonony all feare of the Pope set apart concluding against his power and also Padua the Uenetians threates not regarded geuynge their sentence for the truth euident words of Gods law there should no man as seemeth to him gainsay or wythstand either in word or dede the truth thus opened but for his honor and duetie to the obseruation of Gods law willingly embrace and receiue the same According whereunto his grace perceiueth also aswell in his Realme as els where a notable consent and agreement amongest all Diuines and suche as haue studied for knowledge of Gods lawe without contradiction of anye number vnlesse it be such applying their minde to y e maintenaunce of worldly affections do either in defence of such lawes as they haue studied eyther for satisfaction of theyr priuate appetite forbeare to agree vnto y e same The number of whoÌ„ is so smal as in the discerning of truth it ought not to be regarded in a case so plainly described and determined by Gods word as thys is And if percase your Maiestie heere not regarding the number but the matter shall seme to consider in thys case not so much who speaketh as what is spoken to aunswer thereunto I say Syr the king my maister is of the same mind for his own satisfactioÌ„ taketh hymselfe to be in the right Both the number and matter maketh with the king not because so many sayeth it but because hee being learned knoweth the matter to be right Neuertheles reason would and enforceth also that straungers to the cause and not parties therein should be induced to beleue that to be truth that such a number of Clearkes doe so constantly affirme specially not being otherwise learned to be iudges of theyr sayings as your maiestie is not And if you were then could your highnesse shew such reasons authorities and grounds as cannot be taken away and be so firm and stable as they ought not of Christen men in any part to be impugned like as hath bene partly heeretofore shewed by his sondry ambassadours to your Imperiall maiestie and shuld eftsoones be done were it not too great an iniury to y t is already passed in the Realme to dispute the same againe in any other countrey which being contrarious to the lawes and ordinances of his realme he trusteth your prudeÌ„cie will not require but take that is past for a thing done and iustly done and as for Gods part to leaue hys conscience to himself qui Domino sua stat aut cadit and for y e world to passe ouer as a frend that whych nothing toucheth you and not to maruell though the said king my master regarding the wealth of his soule principally with the commodity of his person and so great benefit quiet of his realm haue percase
Smithfield and so Pointz said to him howbeit sayd he what so euer the crime was if his Lordship or any other noble manne had wrytten requiring to haue had them he thought they should not haue bene denied Well sayde he I haue no leisure to wryte for the Princesse is ready to ride Then sayde Pointz if it shall please your Lordship I will attēd vpon you vnto y e next baiting place which was at Mastright If you so doe sayde the Lorde I will aduise my self by the way what to write So Pointz folowed him from Akon to Mastright the which are 15. English miles asonder there he receiued letters of him Letters frō the Lord o◠Barrow to the Lord Cromwell concerning M. Tindall one to the coūsel there an other to the company of the marchants aduēturers an other also to the Lord Cromwell in Englād So Pointz roade from thence to Bruxels and then and there deliuered to the counsail the letters out of England wyth the Lord of Barrowes letters also and receiued eftsoones answer into England of the same by letters which he brought to Antwerpe to the English marchantes who required him to goe with them into England and he very desirous to haue M. Tindal out of prisone Poyntz sent with letters frō Bruxels to England lette not for to take paines with losse of time in his owne busines and occupying but diligently followed with y e said letters which he there deliuered to the counsell and was commanded by them to tary vntil he had other letters of the which he was not dispatched thēce in a month after At length the letters being deliuered him he returned againe deliuered them to the Emperors counsell at Bruxels and there taryed for answere of the same When the sayd Pointz had taried 3. or 4. dayes it was tolde him of one that belonged to the Chauncerie that M. Tindall shoulde haue bene deliuered to him accordinge to the tenour of the letters But Phillippes being there followed the suite against maister Tindall and hearing that hee should be deliuered to Pointz The suite of Philips agaynst M. and doubting leaste hee shuld be put from his purpose he knew none other remedy but to accuse Pointz saying that hee was a dweller in the towne of Antwerpe and there had bene a succourer of Tindal and was one of the same opinion and that all this was onely his owne labour and sute to haue M. Tindall at libertie and no mans els Thus vppon hys information and accusation Tindall Poyntz attached by Philips Pointz was attached by the Procurour generall the Emperours Attorny and deliuered to the keping of two Sergeants of armes and the same euening was sent to hym one of the Chancery with the Procuror generall who ministred vnto hym an othe that he should truely make answere to all suche things as shoulde be inquired of hym thinking they would haue had no other examinations of hym but of hys Message Pointz examined The next day likewise they came againe and had him in examination and so fiue or sixe daies one after an other vppon not so fewe as an hundreth Articles as well of the kings affaires as of the message concerning Tindal of his aiders and of his religion Out of the which examinations the Procurer general drew 23. or 24. articles and declared the same against the said Pointz the copy wherof he deliuered to him to make answer therunto and permitted him to haue an Aduocate and Proctour that is a doctour and Proctor in the lawe and order was taken that 8. dayes after he should deliuer vnto them his aunswer and from 8. daies to 8. daies to procede til the processe were ended Also that he should send no Messenger to Antwerpe where as hys house was beyng 24. Engiishe miles from Bruxels where he was prisonner nor to any other place but by the poste of the towne of Bruxels nor to sende any letters nor any to be deliuered to him but writtē in dutch and the Procurour generall who was party against him to reade them to peruse to examine them thorowly contrary to all right and equitie before they were sent or deliuered Neither might any be suffred to speake or talke w t Pointz in any other tongue or lāguage except only in the Dutch tongue so that his keepers who were Dutchmen might vnderstand what the contents of the letters or talk should be sauing that at one certaine time the Prouinciall of the white friers came to dinner where Pointz was prisoner and brought with him a yong Nouice being an englishman whom the Prouinciall after dinner of his owne accord did bid to talke with the sayde Pointz and so wyth him he was licenced to talk The purpose and great pollicy therin was easie to be perceiued Betwene Pointz the Nouice was much prety talke as of sir Tho. More Talke betweene Poyntz and a Nouice and of y e bishop of Rochester and of their putting to death whose death he seemed greatly to lament especially dyeng in such a quarell worthy as he said to be accounted for Martirs with other noble doctrine and deepe learning in diuinitie meete to feede swine withall Such blindnes then in those dayes raigned amongst them After this Pointz deliuered vp his aunswer to the Procurour generall and then after at the dayes appointed went foorth with replication duplicke with other aunswers eche to other in writing what they could Poyntz troubled for M. Tindall As the Commissioners came to Pointz Philips the traytour accompanied them to the dore in following the processe against him as he also did against M. Tindall for so they that had Pointz in keeping shewed hym Thus Pointz for Maister Tyndall was sore troubled and long kept in prison but at length when he saw no other remedie by night he made his escape and auoyded their hands But good Tyndall could not escape their handes but remayned in prison still who being brought vnto his aunswere was offered to haue an aduocate and a proctor for in any criminall cause there it shall be permitted to haue counsaile to make aunswere in the lawe But he refused to haue any such sayeng that he would aunswere for himselfe and so he did At last after muche reasoning when no reason woulde serue although he deserued no death The condēnatiō of M. Tindall The Martirdom of W. Tindall he was condemned by vertue of the Emperours decree made in the assemble at Ausbrough as is before signified and vpon the same brought forth to the place of execution Anno 1536 was there tied to y e stake and then strangled first by the hangman and afterward with fire consumed in the morning at the towne of Filford an 1536. crieng thus at the stake with a feruente zeale and a loud voyce Lord open the King of Englands eyes The prayer of M. Tindall· ¶ The Martyrdome and burning of mayster William Tyndall in Flaunders by Filford Castle
them that immortally hate vs what coulde we wish them so euill but they haue deserued much worse We wish them this hurt alone that God send them a better minde God be thanked we haue made all their seditious ententes sooner to shew their great malice towardes vs then to do vs much hurt yet they haue well taught vs euermore to take good heede of our ennemyes Undoubtedly it were good going to Mantua and to leaue their whelpes amongst the lambes of our flocke When we be weary of our wealth wee will euen doe then as they would haue vs now do No no as long as we shal see his heart so good towardes vs we trust vppon hys warning we shall well prouide to withstand hys cruell malice No let him now spende his deceites when they can hurt none but such as would deceiue and are deceiued They haue by sundry waies made vs priuy howe much we be bound to them It went nigh their hearts to see the iudgement of Iulye of Clement the 7. of Paule the 3. nothing to be regarded w t vs. The Popes â—urâ—es not feared in England They be afraide if wee shoulde sustaine no hurt because wee iustly reiected their primacie that other Princes woulde begin to doe lykewyse and to shake of their shoulders the heauy burthens that they so long haue borne againste Scripture all right and reason They be sory to see the way stopped y t now their tiranny auarice and pride caÌ„ haue no passage into England which was wont to walk to triumph to tosse to trouble al men They can scarse suffer priuiledges that is to say licence to spoyle our Citizens geuen them by our forefathers and brought in by errorful custome to be taken froÌ„ them They thinke it vnlawful that we require things lawful of them that will be vnder no lawes They thinke wee doe them wrong The Popes trumpery dispatched out of England because we will not suffer them to do vs wrong any longer They see their marchandise to be banished to be forbidden They see that we will buy no longer chalke for cheese They see they haue lost a faire flese vengeable sorie that they can dispatch no more pardons dispensations tot quots with the rest of their baggage and tromperie England is no more a babe There is no man here but now he knoweth that they doe foolishly that giue golde for leade more weight of that then they receiue of this Golde geueÌ„ 〈◊〉 leade They passe not though Peter Paules faces be grauen in the lead to make fooles faine No we be sorie that they shoulde abuse holy Saints visages to the begiling of the world Surely except God take away our right wittes not only his authority shal be driueÌ„ out for euer God grauÌ„t but his name also shortly shall be forgotten in England Wee will from henceforth aske counsel of him and his when we lust to be deceiued when we couet to be in error when we desire to offend God trouth and honesty If a man may gesse the whole worke by the foundation The Popes 〈…〉 where deceits beginneth the worke can any other then deceits be builded vpoÌ„ thys foundation What can you looke for in thys Mantuan councel â—he Pope 〈◊〉 a fewe â—â—nges wel â—t many 〈◊〉 may 〈◊〉 better 〈◊〉 other then the oppression of truth true religion If there be any thing well done thinke as euery maÌ„ doth bishops of Rome to be accustomed to do a few things wel that many euill may the better be taken at theyr handes They when they lust can yeelde some part of theyr ryghte They are content that some of their decrees some of their errours abuses be reprehended but they are neuer more to be sâ—ared then when they shewe themselues most geÌ„tle For if they graunt a few they aske many if they leaue a litle they will be sure of a great deale Scarse a man he may know how to handle himself that he take no hurt at their hands yea when they blesse him which seldome doe good but for an intent to do euil Certainly come who so will to these shops of deceits to these taires of frauds we wil loose no parte of our right in comming at his call The pope ought to be called and not to call that ought to be called and not to fall We wil neither come at Mantua nor send thether for this matter c. And so the king proceeding in the sayde hys Protestation declareth moreouer how the Pope after he had summoned his Councell first to be kept at Mantua the 23. of May An. 1537. shortly after directed out an other Bull to prorogate the same Councell to the month of Nouember pretending for his excuse y t the Duke of Mantua woulde not suffer him to keepe any Councel there The Pope againe prorogeth his Councell vnles he maintained a number of warriors for defence of the town And therfore in his latter bull he prorogeth this assemble commaunding Patriarkes Archbishops Byshops Abbots and other of the spiritualtie by the vertue of obedience and vnder paine of cursing to be present but sheweth no place at all where he would be nor whether they shoulde come And in very deede no great matter though no place were named For as good couÌ„cel no where to be called as where it could not be And aswell no place serued him that intended no Councell as all places And to say truth much better no place to be named then to name suche as he purposed not to come too for so shoulde hee breake no promise which maketh none And so going forward in his oration toward the latter ende he thus inferreth by his wordes of Protestation saying No we will the Pope and his adherents to vnderstand that that we oft haue sayd and now say and euer will say Princes as theâ— gaue the Pope primacye 〈◊〉 they take 〈…〉 him agayne He nor his hath no authoritie no iurisdiction in England Wee giue him no more then hee hath that is neuer a deale That which he hath vsurped against Gods lawe extorted by violeÌ„ce we by good right take from him again But he his wil say we gaue them a primacie We heare them well We gaue it you in dede If you haue authority vpon vs as long as our coÌ„sent giueth it you and you euermore wil make your plee vpon our consent then let it haue euen an ende where it began we coÌ„sent no longer your authoritie must nedes be gone If we being deceiued by fals pretense of euil alledged scriptures gaue to you y t ye ought to haue refused why may we not our error nowe perceiued your deceite espied take it againe We princes wrote our selues to be inferours to popes As long as wee thought so we obeyed them as our superiors Now we write not as we did and therefore they haue no great cause to maruill if we hereafter doe not as we did both the lawes
the world was put away Euery Byshop of the world is not named a Byshop by God For some commeth into that office not by the holy ghost Iohn 10. not elect of God as Iohn sayeth not entring in ouile ouâ—um per ostium sed ascendens aliundè All bishops be not called of God Some there are that entreth into the folde of the sheep of GOD not by the dore Some there be that entreth in hauing charge and cure of soule not by God but by worldly meanes by worldly labour by importune sutes and intercession of frendes or by theyr owne vnlawfull labour by simony and such other wayes Such are not named Byshops by God Such entreth not by the dore not by him that sayth Ego sum ostium Ego sum via veritas vita I am the dore I am the way I am the life I am trueth I am pastor bonus the very true and good Byshop that entred by God Iohn 10. And all that entreth otherwise then by God Christ calleth them fures latrones theues spoylers raueners deuourers and deceiuers of the sheepe Theyr liuing shall declare the same For such as so wilfully do enter do study theyr owne profites and commodities Such receiueth the fruites and do nothing for them Such suffereth theyr sheepe to perish for lacke of bodily and ghostly foode and susteynaunce for lacke of preaching for lacke or geuing good counsell for lacke of good liuing for lacke of good ensample And suche for the most part liueth naughtily carnally fleshly viciously popously worldly not bishoply nor priestly For they came not in by God nor by grace Christ sayth Qui intrat per me saluabitur Iohn 14. ingredietur egredietur pascua inueniet He that entreth by me shal be saued Et ingredietur egredietur And he shall go in and he shall go out What is that to say he shall goe in and he shall goe out â— thinke he meaneth by going in that he shall haue grace to enter studiously into the holy Scripture daily and nightly to meditate to study and to profite in the lawes of God Et egredietur And he shall explayne and truely interpretate and publish it vnto the people Et pascua inueniet And he shall finde there plenty of spirituall food for himselfe for his people to edify their soules to instruct and call theÌ„ to the knowledge of God to feed theÌ„ pletifully that they shall not lack necessaryes to their soules Let vs therfore so liue that we may be called PoÌ„tifices appellati a Deo Hebr. 7. This our great Byshop Christ is also Pontifex sanctus innocens impolluâ—us segregatus à peccatoribus excelsior coelis sedens à dextris Dei emundans conscientias nostras à peccatis intrans sancta sanctorum per proprium sanguinem He is Sanctus A holy Bishop and willeth vs to be holy in our conuersation Sanctus applyeng our selues vnto godlynesse to the seruice of God to lyue like byshops like priestes pure cleane chaste deuout studious faythfully labouring in his word praying doing sacrifice and euer to be godly and vertuously occupyed He is InnoceÌ„s an innoceÌ„t He neuer sinned he neuer offeÌ„ded in word thought noâ— deed Innocens Innocens noying no creature profiting all folkes meekely suffering aduersities opprobries rages rebukes and reproches without grudge or contradiction Innocens simplex simplex sine plica An innoceÌ„t without pleit or wrincle Simplex without error or doublenes without hipocrisy or dissimulation without flattering or glosing without fraud or deceite not seruing the body nor the world but God In this we ought also to follow our heauenly Bishop Impollutus He was vndefiled He liued cleane without spot or blot Impollutus without wemme or strayne No immuÌ„dicity in him no vncleannesse nor filthinesse but all pure and cleane chaste and immaculate all bright and shining in grace and godlinesse In so mâ—ch that he was Segregatus à peccatoribus cleane segregate from all kinde of vncleanesse from all maner of sinnes and from sinners Segregate from them not from theyr company For as Mathew writeth Segregatus a peccatis Publicans and sinners came and eate and drank with him and his disciples in the house of Leui. And he also came as a Phisition to heale the sinner And yet he was segregate from them quantum ad participationem cum eis in peccato as touching theyr ill liuinges Math. 9. not being participant with them in sinne but came onely to heale them and to ridde them from sinne and sore of the soule He entred the heauens not with the bloud of kidde nor Goate but with his owne proper bloud For which and for his holynesse and perfectnes Excelsior coelis Excelsior coelis factus est He is extolled and exalted aboue all the Aungels and beatitudes aboue all the heauens sitting on the right hand of the father WhoÌ„ all the heauenly creatures doe worship honor and do reuerence vnto Where he prayeth for his people and is Mediatour in hys manhead to his father for vs. This our Bishop purgeth our consciences as witnesseth the Apostle he clenseth our soules he maketh vs inwardly beautious and fayre The Bishop of Rome lacketh manye of these notable vertues He hath few or none of these properties few or none of these qualities He is as we all are sinners a sinner To whom this word Magnus great is not conuenient nor can be in him any wayes verified Magnus For he cannot forgeue sinne as our Byshop doth nor iustify as he doth neither enter in Sancta Sanctorum with his owne bloud as he did How can he then be called a great Bishop that is as we be all sinners a sinner a breaker of the lawes of God and dayly doth or may fall and sinne And for that cause the law commaunded that euery bishop and Priest shoulde first offer hostes and sacrifice for his owne sinnes and afterward for the sinnes of the people How can he therfore be called a great Bishop or Priest Our Bishop we speake of is the very great bishop No dole no fraude no guile was euer founde in his mouth And when the Prince of the worlde the deuill came to him he coulde finde no poynt of sinne in him Wherefore Gabriell the Archaungell shewing his natiuity vnto Mary his mother sayd Hic erit magnus filâ—us altiâ—simi vocabitur Luke 1. He shal be great and shal be called the sonne of God And agayne it is written of him Propheta magnus surrexit inter nos Luke 7. A great Prophet is risen among vs. Sinne maketh a man small and litle litle in reputation before God and man Vertue maketh man great and of high reputation Shew me one place in Scripture where you haue reedde No sinner called great in the scripture that a sinner was called great I trow it shall not be founde Will you heare who were called great in
the fast in Lent and other appoynted by the Canon lawe Lent fast and receiued in common vsage of Christian people vnlesse necessitye otherwise requireth are to be obserued 18. Whether it be laudable and profitable Worshipping of Images that worshipful images be set in churches for the remembraunce of Christ and his sayntes 19. Whether thou beleuest that prayers of men liuing doe profit soules departed and being in Purgatory Praying for soules departed Merites 20. Whether men may merite and deserue both by their fastinges and also by their other deedes of deuotion 21. Whether thou doest beleue that men prohibited of Bishops to preach as suspect of heresy Preaching with out lycence ought to cease from preaching and teaching vntill they haue purged thēselues of suspition before an higher iudge 23. Whether thou beleuest that it is lawfull for all Priestes freely to preach the word of God or no 23. Whether thou beleuest that it is lawfull for lay men of both kindes that is to wit Lay men to preach both men and women to sacrifice and preach the word of God 24. Whether excommunication denounced by the Pope agaynst all hereticks do oblige and bind them before God The Popes excommunication Saying of Mattens 25. Whether euery priest is bound to say dayly his mattins and euensong according as it is ordeined by the church or whether he may leaue them vnsaid without offēce or deadly sinne 26. Whether thou beleuest that y e heds or rulers by necessity of saluation are boūd to geue vnto the people Scripture in the mother tounge holy scripture in theyr mother language 27. Whether is it lawful for the rulers for some cause vpō theyr reasonable aduisement to ordeine that the scripture should not be deliuered vnto the people in the vulgar language 28. Whether thou beleuest that consecrations hallowings and blessings vsed in the Church are to be praysed 29. Whether thou beleuest that the pope may make lawes and statutes Making of lawes in the Churche to bind all christen men to the obseruaunce of the same vnder payne of deadly sinne so that such lawes statutes be not contrary to the law of God 30 Whether thou beleuest that the pope and other prelates theyr deputies in spirituall things haue power to excōmunicate Priestes and lay people that are inobedient and sturdy from entring into the church and to suspend or let them from ministration of the sacramentes of the same 31. Whether fayth only without good workes Iustification may suffice vnto a man fallen into sinne after his baptisme for his saluation and iustifying Difference betweene a Latine Priest and a Greeke Priest 32. Whether a Priest marying a wife and that without the dispensation of the Pope and begetting also childrē of her without slaunder geuing do sinne deadly 33. Item whether a latin priest after he hath taken the order of priesthood being sore troubled and styrred with pricking of lust and lechery and therefore marying a wife for remedy of the same do sinne deadly 34. Item whether thou didst euer pray for Iohn Wickliffe Praying for Wickliffe Hus and Hierome of Prage Iohn Hus or Hierome of Prage cōdemned of heresy in the Coūsell of Constance or for any of them sith they died or whether thou hast done opēly or secretly any deedes of charity for them affirming them to be in blesse saued 35. Item whether thou hast recounted them or any of thē to be saints and worshipped them as sayntes General Councels 36. Item whether thou doest beleeue holde and affirme that euery generall Coūsell and the Coūcell of Constance also do represent the vniuersall congregation or church 37. Item whether thou doest beleue that the same things which the Counsel of Constance representing the vniuersall church hath approued The Councell of Constance doth approue for the maintenance of fayth and soules health that the same is to be approued and holden of all christians 38. Whether the condēnations of Iohn Wickliffe I. Hus and Hierome of Prage done vpon theyr persons bookes and documents by the whole general coūsell of Constance were duely and rightly done and so for such of euery catholick person they are to be holden Iohn Wickliffe Iohn Hus and Hierome of Prage 39. Whether thou beleuest that Ioh. Wickliffe of Englād Iohn Hus of Boheme and Hierome of Prage were hereticks and for hereticks to be named and theyr bookes and doctrines to haue bene and now be peruerse for the which books and pertinacy of theyr persons they are condemned by the holy counsell of Constance for heretickes 40. Item whether thou beleue or affirme that it is not lawfull in any case to sweare 41. Whether thou beleue that it is lawfull at the commaūdement of a iudge To sweare to make an othe to say the truth or any other othe in case cōuenient and that also for purgation of infamy 42 Item whether a christian person despising the receipte of the sacramentes of confirmation The number of Sacramentes extreme vnction or solemnising of matrimony do sinne deadly 43. Itē whether thou beleeue that S. Peter as Christes vicar The power of Peter haue power vpon earth to bind and lose 44. Item whether the Pope ordinarily chosen for a time his proper name being exprest be the successor of S. Peter 45. Item whether thou hast euer promised at any tyme by an othe The power of the Pope or made any confederacy or league with any person or persons that you woulde alwayes hold defēd certein conclusions or articles seming to you and your accōplices right and cōsonant vnto the fayth and that you certefye vs touching the order and tenor of the sayd opinions and conclusions and of the names and surnames of them that were your adherentes promised to be adherent vnto you in this behalfe ¶ The aunswere of Iohn Lambert to the first Article VNto your first demaund wherin you do aske whether I was suspect or infamed of heresy Aunswere to the first Artycle I answere that I am not certayne what all persons at all seasōs haue demed or suspected of me peraduenture some better some worse like as y e opiniō of the people was neuer one but thought diuersly of all the famous prophets The speach of people diuers inconstant Iohn 7. of the Apostles yea and of Christ himselfe as appereth in S. Iohn how whē he came into Ierusalem in the feast called Scenopegia anon there arose vpon him a great noyse some saying that he was a very good man other sayd nay called him a seducer because he led the people frō the right waies of Moses law into error Seing therfore that all men coulde not say wel by Christ which is the author of verity and truth yea the very truth it selfe and likewise of his best seruāts what should I need to regard if at some time some person for a like cause should
of heresy and so prohibited by Bishops for to preach the worde of God Wrongfull prohibytion oughte not to stoppe the preaching of Gods worde that they ought for no mans commaundement to leaue or stop though they do neuer purge themselues afore them for such will admitte no iust purgation many times but iudge in theyr own causes and that as they lust which me thinketh is not all comely Therfore in the old law the priestes and other Iudges do sit together hearing of matters that were in controuersy Yet this I thinke reasonable that a man iustly and not causelesse suspect Popish prelates iudges in their owne causes and namely if he be so found faultye of heresy ought to cease from preaching after he is inhibited vntill he haue made his purgation before some Iudge But in my rude opinion it were necessary and conuenient that our heades should not be ouer ready of suspition Swiftnes of suspition reproued and so inhibiting men approued from preaching specially in this Session when the people doth suspect them to doe it more for loue of themselues and mainteining of their priuate lucre or honor then to do it for loue of God and maintenance of his honor In the xxij where you demaund whether I beleue that it is lawfull for all Pristes freely to preache the woorde of God or no Answere to the 22. article and that in all places at all seasons to al persons to whom they shall please although they be not sent I say that priestes are called in Scripture by two distinct wordes that is to wit Praesbiteri Sacerdotes The fyrst is to say auncient men Seniors or elders and by that word or vocable Priestes whether they ought to preach though they be not sent are the seculer iudges or such like head officers sometime also signified as we reade in Daniel that they were called which defamed and wrongfully accused Susanna that this is seldome and nothing so customably as those to be called Praesbiteri which are set to be Prelates in the Church to guide the same by the word of God and his blessed doctrine Episcopi and Praesbyteri all one that is the roode of direction and the foundation of Christes fayth And Priestes thus called Praesbiteri in the Primitiue Church what time were but few traditions and ordinaunces to let vs from the strayt trade or institution made by Christ and his Apostles were the very same and none other but Bishops as I shewed you in the first part of mine aunswere by authoritye of Saynt Hierome Paul also recordeth the same right euidently in the first to Titus in this fourme I left thee Titus quoth blessed Paule behinde me in Crete that thou shouldest set in a due order such thinges as lacke or be not els perfectly framed and that thou shouldest set priestes in euery towne Priestes haue two names in Scripture Presbyteri Sacerdotes like as I did appoynt thee if any be without reproche or blamelesse the husbande of one wife hauing faythfull children not geuen to ryote or that be not vnruely for so ought a Bishop to be c. These are not my words but S. Paules in the Epistle to Titus Tit. 1. Where you may see that a priest called Praesbiter shuld be the same that we call a byshop whom he requireth a litle after to be able by wholesome doctrine of Gods Scripture Descripâ—â—â—â— of a 〈◊〉 Priest Gainesayâ—â—â— of truth 〈◊〉 to be 〈◊〉 by scriptures 〈◊〉 by authority only oâ— traditions of men made in generall Councels What miâ—â—sters be 〈◊〉 to exhort the good to â—olow the same doctrine if any shall speake agaynst it to reproue them thereby And marke you how he would haue a bishop otherwise called an auncient man or a priest to make exhortation by holy scripture therby to reproue them that shall speake agaynst the trueth not to condemne them by might or authority onely or els by traditions of men made in generall Councels And as many as are in this wise Priestes whiche are called commonlye Praesbiteri otherwise Bishops such as in the church are set to take cure of soule and to be spirituall pastors ought to preach freely the word of God in all places and times conuenient and to whom soeuer it shall please theÌ„ if they suppose and see that theyr preaching should edify and profite And where as you adde this particle Though they were not sent I say that all suche are chosen to be preachers and therfore sent for of this speaketh S. Gregorye in his Pastorals in this wise Grigor in Pastoral Praedicationis quippe officium suscipit quisquis ad sacerdotium accedit Whosoeuer taketh priesthood vpoÌ„ him taketh also vpon him the office of preaching Yea your lawe reporteth in like maner Distinct. 43. where it is thus sayd A Priest ought to be honest that he may shew honesty both in wordes and conditions Dist. 43. Wherfore it is sayd in the Canticles The Cheekes of the spouse that is to wit of preachers are to be compared to a Turtle doue Where is moreouer added He must also haue the gift of teaching because as sayth S. Hierome innocent coÌ„uersation without speach or preaching how much it is auaylable by example geuing so much doth it hurt agayn by sileÌ„ce keping for wolues must be driueÌ„ away by barking of dogs by the shepheards staffe which as y e glose sheweth signifieth preaching sharpe words of the priest And this I vnderstaÌ„d of such as should be priestes elect both by god and men in Gods church whose office is to preach And though many of them which now doe minister in the church and are elect by bishops otherwise theÌ„ after the maner of Christes institution and the forme of the primitiue Church neither do ne can preach Multitude serueth for authority yet ought not the multitude of such to be layd for an authority agaynst me or other that are compelled to shew the truth and right ordinance of the apostles that was vsed afore time in the Primitiue church God bring it in agayn Neither ought we for the negligence of bishops which haue chosen such an ignorant multitude wherby the principal duty of priestes is growen out of knowledge when we do shew you therof to be so enforced by a booke othe and therfore noted as heretickes imprisoned and burned Sacerdotes Other be called priestes in the new Testament by thys word Sacerdotes that is to say I thinke sacrificers And thus as Christ was called Rex Sacerdos Kyng Prieste so be all true Christen men in the newe Testament as is testified Apocal. 1. by Christ made Kinges and Priestes The wordes in the Apocal. be thus Apoc. 1. To Iesu Christ whyche hath loued vs and washed vs from our sinnes through his bloud and made vs kinges and priestes vnto God euen his father vnto him be glory and rule for euer and euer Amen
attain them which I beseech him to graunt vs. Amen ¶ In the xxxvij where you do aske whether I beleeue that the same thing To the 37. artycle which the Councell of Constance representing the vniuersal Church hath approued and doeth approue for the maintenance of faith and soules health is to be approued Touching the authority of the couÌ„cell of Constance and holden of all Christen people and that which the same Councell hath condemned and doth condemne to be contrary to faith and good maners ought of y e same christen people to be beleued and affirmed for a thing condemned I say that whatsoeuer the same Councell or any other haue aproued being approbation or allowance worthy is of al Christen people to be likewise approued holden allowed And again whatsoeuer the same or any other hath condemned being reprofe condeÌ„nation worthy for because it is hurtful to faith or good liuing I say the same ought of al ChristeÌ„ people to be condemned reproued But this surmounteth my knowledge to discerne in what wise their iudgement passed whether with right or vnright for because I neuer looked vpon their Acts neither do I greatly coueâ— for to do wherefore I referre the determinatioÌ„ to them y t haue better aduised their doings and thereby haue some more skill in them then I. In the xxxviij you demaund whether the condemnations of Iohn Wickleffe Iohn Hus To the 38. article and of Hierome of Prage done vpon their persons bookes and documentes by the holy generall Councel of Constance were duly and rightfully done and so for such of euery Catholike person whether they are to be holden and surely to be affirmed I aunswer that it passeth my knowledge and I can not tel thinking surely y t though I am ignoraunt of the same so y t I cannot discusse the thing determinately yet my Christendom shal be therefore neuerthelesse and that I and all Christen men may well suspend our sentence being thereof ignorant affirming neither the one ne the other neither yea nor nay In the xxxix you ask whether I beleeue hold affirm that Iohn Wickleffe of England Iohn Hus of Boheme To the 39. article and Hierome of Prage were heretickes and for hereticks to be named and their books and doctrines to haue ben now be peruerse for the which books pertinacitie of their persons they are condemned by the holy Councel of Constance for heretikes I say that I know not determinately whether they be heretikes or no ne whether their books be erroneous or no ne whether they ought to be called heretickes or no. ¶ In the xl where you aske whether I beleeue and affirme that it is not lawful in any case to sweare I say To the 40. article y t I neither so do beleue ne affirme ne neuer did ¶ In the xlj where you aske whether I beleue that it is lawful at the commandement of a iudge to make an oth to say the truth or any other othe in a case conuenient and that also for purgation of infamy To the 41. article An othe before a iudge in a cause conuenient is lawfull I answere that I neuer saide the contrary but that I thinke and haue thought it lawful to giue an oth afore a iudge to say the truth if the iudge so require and that by request lawful and conuenieÌ„t As when a thing is in controuersie betwixt two persons and therupon they sue vnto a iudge for sentence when the iudge can none otherwise boult out the truth he may require an oth As when the two women which contended before Salomon to auoyde the cryme of murther which the one had comitted in oppressing her child to death and would haue put the same vpon the other How an oth ought to be required of a iudge and how it may be geueÌ„ before a iudge Ouer much vse of othes in Courtes repreheÌ„ded Iudges must be spare and warye in requiring othes Where many othes be there is some periâ—rye The vse and maner of Germaines in causes iudiciall if Salomon could not by his wisdome otherwise haue inuestigated the truth he might I suppose for to come by the more certaine information of the thing haue caused one of them or both seing it expedient for him to sweare wherin the women had bene bound to obey him But Iudges haue neede to be spare in requiring of othes For in customable or oft Iuries creepeth in alway betwixt times some periury as sheweth Chrisostome in wordes semblable to these and thinges precious through oft haunt or occupying loseth their estimation And so reuerent othes vnaduisedly required for euery trifle vsually do cause men to regard little for making of them yea and I feare to breake them Therfore in Almaine they haue made of late as I haue hard say by credible persoÌ„s which haue come from thence many notable ordinances for the coÌ„mon wealth within a while amongest other this is one If a man be set for to enter plea against another in any town the Peeres therof afore whom al actions are vsed to be debated hearing such a plea entred shal cal the parties priuately together before they come into any open Court. And the matter examined they shal exhort them to let the plea ceasse without further processe shewing them y e great dammage both godly and worldly comming of waging the law and the great cast and commoditie that is in agreement and concord Fruit of the Gospell in Germanye Which exhortation they vse to shew with so great grauity and fatherly loue such wonders are wrought where the Gospell hath free passage that very few will commence plea. In Germany few controuersies come to the open courâ—â— but commoÌ„ly are compounded â— home And though any plea be commeÌ„ced through such sage admonition it falleth lightly to sequestration and arbitrement of neighbours who do set the suters at vnitie ere the matter do came to discussion in open Court Notwithstanding if some be so weiwardly minded as in a multitude al are not one mans children therfore vnlike of intent that they will needes proceede and follow y e law they shal be heard to speak their matters in opeÌ„ court and taught as the matter is most like to succeede counsailed with new exhortation to stoppe their processe If they will not be perswaded then the Iudges seeing the matter so ambiguous y t they cannot giue perfect sentence therin Câ—stome aâ—â—ng the â—â—maines of â—aking 〈◊〉 except by vertue of an othe made by one of the parties they be first better certified Then wil they shew the same before the suters declaring what a chargeful thing it is to giue a soleÌ„ne oth for loue of winning some worldly profit how vnlesse such as shal make it ne y e better ware to eschew the same they shal beside an euil ensaÌ„ple giuing to a multitude work theÌ„selues happily shame or dishonesty Upon this they
Taylor excusing himselfe at that present for other busines willed him to write his minde and to come againe at more leisure Lambert was contented and so departed Who wythin a while after when hee had written hys minde came againe vnto him The summe of his arguments were ten whych he comprehended in wryting approuing the truthe of the cause partly by the Scriptures and partly by good reason and by the Doctours The whyche arguments Lambertes argumentes although they came not all vnto our handes yet such menne as were present at those affairs reported thē to be of great force and authoritie And of a few which were borne away in memorie the firste reason was thys gathered vppon Christes wordes where it is sayde in the Gospell Thys cuppe is the newe Testament And if sayeth he these wordes do not chaunge neyther the Cup The wordes of consecration chaunge not the cup Ergo neyther do the wordes chaunge the bread corporallye into th◠body One bodye can not fill many places at once naturally neither the wine corporally into the newe Testament by like reason it is not agreeable that the woordes spoken of the bread should turne the bread corporally into the body of Christ. An other reason was thys that it is not agreeable vnto a natural body to be in two places or more at one time wherfore it must followe of necessity that either Christ had not a naturall body or els truely according to the common nature of a body it cānot be present in two places at once and much lesse in many that is to say in heauen in earth on the right hand of hys father and in the Sacrament Moreouer a naturall body can not be wythoute hys forme and shape conditions and accidents like as the accidents and cōditions also can not be without their subiect or substaunce Then for somuch as in the sacrament there is no qualitie quantitie or condition of the body of Christ and finally no apparaunce at all of fleshe The formes can not be without the subiect who doeth not plainely perceiue that there is no transubstantiate body of hys in the sacrament And to reason by the contrary al the proper conditions signes and accidents whatsoeuer they be pertaining vnto bread we do see to be present in the sacrament which can not be there wythout the subiect therfore we must of necessitie confesse the bread to be there Hee added also many other allegations oute of the Doctoures But to be short this Taylor the preacher whome I spake of before willing and desiring as is supposed of a good minde to satisfie Lambert in this matter amongest other whome he tooke to counsayle he also conferred with doct Barnes Which Barnes D. Barnes although he did otherwise fauor the Gospell and was an earnest preacher notwithstanding seemed not greatly to fauour this cause fearing peraduenture that it woulde breede some let or hinderaunce among the people to the preaching of the Gospell whiche was now in a good forwardnes if suche sacramentaries should be suffered He perswaded Taylor by and by to put vp the matter to Thomas Cranmer Bishop of Caunterbury And hereby may we see it truely verified which Wil. Tyndall before writing to Iohn Frith did note in Doct. Barnes saieng that D. Barnes will be whote against you c. pag. 154. Upon these originals Lamberts quarell first beganne and was brought vnto this point that through the sinister doing of many it began of a priuate talke to be a publicke and common matter For hee was sent for by the archbishop and brought into the open court and forced to defend his cause openly for the archbishop had not yet sauoured y e doctrine of the Sacrament Thomas Cranmer Archb. of Canterbury fauoured not yet the Sacrament whereof afterward hee was an earnest professour In that disputation it is sayd that Lābart did appeale from the Bishoppes to the kinges Maiestie But how soeuer the matter was the rumour of that disputation was by and by spread throughout the whole Court I told you before how that king Henry for two yeres past shewing the part of an hard husband had beheaded Queene Anne his wife Which deede did not onely greatly displease the Germaine Princes who for that onely cause had broken of the league with him an 1536. but also many other good men in England Moreouer how that within a while after Abbayes began to be subuerted and all theyr goodes to be confiscate and geuen abroad For which causes but especially for the late abolishing of the bishop of Rome the commons had conceiued a very euill opinion of him in so much as the sediciouse sorte rebelled agaynst him At that time Stephen Gardiner then Bishop of Winchester Steuen Gardiner byshop of Winchester was in authoritie amongst the kings Counsellers who as he was of a cruell nature so was hee no lesse of a subtile and crafty witte euer gapyng for some occasion how to let and hinder the Gospell albeit a long time hee was not so greatly esteemed with the king that hee coulde much preuayle to atchieue his conceaued purpose But at length vpon this matter aduising himselfe he thought he had apt occasion and oportunitie to accomplish hys desire The pernicious councell of the Bishop of winchester Neither did he forslacke the occasion ministred but wente straight vnto the kinge priuely admonishing him wyth faire flattering words geuing him most pernitious counsell declaring howe great hatred and suspition was raised vpon him almost in all places First for abolishing the Bishop of Romes authority then for subuersion of the monasteries and also for that the diuorcement of Queene Katherine was yet fresh in mens mindes and nowe the time serued if hee woulde take it easely to remedy all these matters and pacifie the myndes of them whiche were offended with him if onely in thys matter of Iohn Lambert he woulde manifest vnto y e people how stoutly he wold resist hereticks and by this new rumor he should bring to passe not onely to extinguish all other former rumors and as it were with one nail to driue out an other but also should discharge himselfe of all suspition in that he nowe began to be reported to be a fauourer of newe sectes and opinions The nobles and Byshops assembled to Lābertes disputation The king geuing eare more willingly then prudently or godly to this Cyrene immediately receiued the wicked counsaile of the Bishop and by and by sent out a generall Commission commanding all the nobles and Bishops of thys Realme to come with all speede to London to assiste the king against heretickes and heresies whych the kynge himselfe would sit in iudgement vpon These preparations made a day was set for Lambert where a great assembly of the nobles was gathered from all partes of the realme not without much wōder and expectation in this so straunge a case All the seates and places were full of men round about the
sacrament had stande in the open confession therof according to the auncient veritie of the doctrine receaued in the Churche before he was so handled by certaine malignaunt superstitious monks that what by euill entreatie and what for feare of deathe such is the weake frailty of man he began to shrinke and afterward did in deede recant the truth Of these malicious ennemies againste Berengarius the chiefest troubler was Lancfranke Abbot of Codune afterward Archbishop of Canterbury Guimond monke likewise first of the abbey of Leufrede afterward Archb. of Auersane Algerius also monke of Corbein Fulbertus also monke and byshop and Hildebrand sometime monke of Cluniake and then Archdeacon of Turon afterward Bishop of Rome By these and such other monkes of the like fraternitie the errour and heresie of transubstantiation began firste to be defended and partes publikely in wryting to be taken about that matter Lancfrancke a persecutor of Berengarius Of the which sides and partes the firste that began to set vp that faction by wryting seemeth to be Paschasius who was a little before Berengarius aboute the time of Bertrame and likewise Lancfrancke the firste that brought it into England Paschasius the first beginner of the faction of transubstantiation On the contrary side againe the firste that was openly impugned and troubled for denying transubstantiation was this Berengarius with whom Lancfranck also was supposed at the first beginning to holde and take part but afterward to cleare himselfe he stoode openly against hym in the Councell and wrote against him It foloweth then in the Acte of the Councel that when the Synode of Archbishops Bishops Abbots and other Prelates were together assembled y e greater number saith the storie did holde that the breade and wine were turned substantially into the body and bloud of Christ. Notwithstanding sayeth he diuers there were in the sayde Councel whych helde the contrary wyth Berengarius Ex W. Malmesb but at laste were driuen to geue ouer Berengarius amonge the rest after he had long stand in the constant defence of the truth at last relented to their willes confessing his errour where none was and desired pardon of the Councell And thys was as seemeth to W. Malmesb. hys firste geuing ouer Who afterwarde returning to hymselfe agayne after the death of Pope Leo The story recantation of Berengaâ—ius declaâ—â—d by W. Malmesb. De gestis Anglorum Lib. 3. and prickte with the stinge of conscience was driuen againe to recognise the truthe whych he before had denied The Pope sayeth Malmesb. perceauing this would not leaue him so but sent into Fraunce Hildebrande hys Cardinall Chaplaine as meete a mate for such a feate as was in all Satans courte and made him with a wany and to come againe coram nobis who so handled Berengarius and bringing hym before the face of the Councel bolden at Turon that he made him to say erraui once again against whome stoode vp in that Councell Lanfrancus and Guimundus aforesaid impugning his assertion And thus staÌ„deth the narration of W. Malmesbery But by the actes of y e Councel of Rome appeareth an other declaration which is that thys latter recantation of Berengarius shoulde be at Rome vnder Hildebrand being then Pope The order of his recantation declared Ex actis Romani Concilij in the yere of our Lord. 1076. and in the moneth of February and that in the sayde Councell holden in Ecclesia Saluatoris thys recantation of Ego Berengarius was made and he enioyned by the sayd Pope Hildebrand vpon hys oth neuer hereafter to teache or dispute contrary to that faith of the Sacrament there holden c. Againe Henry Bullinger in his booke The order of the sayd recantation reported out of Henr. Bulling De origine erroris cap. 10. De origine erroris following belike some other authour expresseth the order of the foresayd recantation after thys sorte and sayeth that in the time of Pope Leo. 9. Anno. 1051. there was a Romane Councell holden at Uercellense in the whyche Councell Lanfrancke beinge then present the Booke of Ioh. Scotus was openly read and there condemned Also Berengarius was sent for Concilium Vercellenâ—e who seeing the preiudiciall proceeding of that Councell refused himselfe to come but sent two Clerkes which openly there defended hys cause and quarell and were for the same committed vnto prison Such is the freedome of the Popes generall Councels w t prisons and violence to defend their verities Against the doings of this Councel notwithstanding the French men stoode stiffe both at Angew and Turon ioyning and consenting wyth Berengarius Not long after this died Pope Leo and after him succeeded Pope Uictor Concilium Florentinum by whom an other Synode was kept at Florence where the Actes and doings of the foresayde Councel of Uercellense were confirmed and a Legate also appointed to be sent to Turon in Fraunce This legate was Hildebrand aboue mentioned Concilium Turonense who calling the clergy of Fraunce together in a Synode fell there in hande wyth the cause of the Sacrament Berengarius not being ignoraunt of these Romaine Councels so kept himselfe that in all his action he would geue none other answere but that he beleeued and consented with the faith of the Catholicke Churche so for that time did frustrate the purpose of the councel rather deluding the preteÌ„ses of his ennemies then freely confessing the simple truth Againe Concilium Romanum â—ub Nicol. 2. after Uictor came Pope Nicholas 2. who congregating an other Councell at Rome An. 1058. sent for Berengarius there to appeare who being present argued what he could for the iustnesse of his cause but all woulde not serue In the Popes generall Councels such a stroke and mastership beareth authoritie aboue veritie Berengarius being thus borne downe on euery side by might superioritie when no remedye woulde serue Might beareth downe right but hee muste needes recant againe for the law of relapse was not yet in season he desired to know what other confession of the sacrament the Pope woulde require of him The last recantation of Berengarius Humbertus author of the decree Ego Berengarius besides y t whych hee hadde there confessed Then Pope Nicolas committed that charge to Humbart a Monke of Lotharinge and after a Cardinall y t he should draw out in formable wordes the order of his recantatioÌ„ after the prescription of Rome whych hee shoulde reade and publickely professe before the people The forme of which words is registred in the Decrees De consecrat dist 2. Ego Berengarius c. The effecte whereof is thys That hee pretendeth with heart and mouth to professe that he acknowledging the true catholicke De consecra Dist. 2. cap. Ego Berengarius and Apostolicall faith doth execrate all heresie namely that wherewyth hee hath lately bene infamed as holding that the bread and wine vpon the Altare after the
of the Masse it selfe declareth no lesse And why then doe some of these craftie sophisters dally out the matter wyth their glosing wordes denieng that they make any application of their Masses when they know full well that the errour of the people is confirmed by this their doing although they themselues do thinke otherwise Albeit how few be there in very deede which do otherwise thinke We ought not to dissemble in Gods matters Let vs vse them as the holy Scripture teacheth and as the auncient custome of the primitiue Church doth leade vs. The olde institution of Christ is not to be altered by nâ—w inuentions Why should any man be so presumptuous to swerue from auncient custome Why now do they defend the errours of other which haue peruerted the institution of Christ Now although some perhaps wil pretend and say that he maketh no application of his Masses yet notwithstanding he so dealeth in handling the ceremony priuately by himselfe that he thinketh this his oblation to be high seruice done to God and suche as God requireth whiche is also erroneous and to be reproued For why no seruice nor worship perteining to God ought to bee set vp by mans deuise without the commaundement of God Wherefore I beseeche you for the glorye of Christ that you will not defend the article of this Acte coÌ„cerning these priuate Masses but that you will suffer the matter to bee well examined by vertuous and learned men All thinges that we here with vs do we do them by euident substantiall testimonie of the primitiue Church which testimonie I dare bee bolde to set against the iudgementes of all that haue since followed such as haue corrupted the aunciente doctrine and old rites with manifold errours As touching the other articles they haue no neede of any long disputation Against vowes of Priestes single lâ—fe The commoÌ„ errour concerning vowes Uowes that be wicked fayned and impossible are not to be kept There is no doubt but thys is the common perswasion of all men touching vowes that all these wil workes deuised by man are the true seruice and worship of God and so thinke they also whyche speake most indifferently of them Other adde therevnto more grosse errours saying that these works bring wyth them perfection and merite euerlasting life Now all these opinions the Scripture in manye places doth reprooue Christ saith They woorship me in vayne wyth the preceptes of men Marke 7. â— Tim. 4. And Paule sayth that these obseruations be the doctrine of deuils for they ascribe to the power and strength of man false honour because they are taken for the seruice of God they obscure faith and the true worshipping of God Item the sayd Paule to the Coloss. sayth Let no man deceyue you by fayned humilitie Coloss 2. c. Why make you Decrees c. Wherfore these corrupt traditions of men are in deede a wicked and detestable seruice of God Unto these also are annexed many other corrupt wicked abuses The whole order of Monkery what superstition doth it conteine What prophanations of Masses inuocation of Saints colours fashions of apparell choise of meates superstitious prayers without all measure Of which causes euery one were sufficient Causes why vowes ought to be broken why these vowes ought to be broken Besides this a greate part of men are drawne to this kinde of life chiefely for the bellye 's sake and then afterward they pretend the holines of their vowe and profession Furthermore this vowe of single life is not to all men possible to be kept as Christ himselfe sa it All men do not receiue this Math. 19. Such vowes therefore whiche without sinne can not be performed are to be vndone but these things I haue discussed sufficiently in other of my workes But this causeth me muche to maruell that this vowe of Priestes in your English Decree The 6. articles make the â—owe of Priestes as streâ—ght as the vowe of Monkes which is contrary to their owne lawe is more straite and hard then is the vowe of Monkes whereas the Canons themselues doe bind a Priest no farther to single life but onely for the time that he remaineth in the ministery And certeynely it made my hart to tremble when I reade thys Article which so forbiddeth matrimony and dissolueth the same being contracted and appointeth moreouer the punishment of death for the same Although there haue bene diuers godly Priests which in certeyne places haue bene put to death for their mariage yet hath neuer man hetherto bene so bold to stablish any such lawe No lawe of death euer established for Priestes mariage before the 6. Articles For euery man in a maner wel perceiued that all well disposed and reasonable persons would abhorre that crueltie and also they feared least the posteritie woulde thinke euill thereof Who would euer thinke that in the Church of Christ wherein all lenitie towarde the godly ought most principally to be shewed such cruelties and tyrannie could take place to set sorth bloudy lawes to be executed vpon the godly for lawfull matrimonie But they brake their vowes will the Byshoppes say Why Priestâ—s vowes ought not to stand For as I sayd that vow ought not to staÌ„d seing it is turned to a false worshyp of God is impossible to be kept Agayne although it stoode in force yet it should not extend to theÌ„ which forsake the ministery Finally if the Bishops here would haue a care and regarde to mens consciences they should then ordaine Priestes without any such profession or vow makyng as appeareth by the old Canons how that many were admitted to the ministery without professing of any vow and the same afterward when they had maried their wiues to haue remayned in the ministery as is testified Cap. Diaconi Distinct. 28. Certainely what here I may coÌ„playne I can not tell Dist. 28. â—ap Diaconi First in this Article I can not impute it to ignorauÌ„ce that they do For no man is ignorauÌ„t of the commaundemeÌ„t of God which sayth Let euery man haue his wife for auoydyng of fornication Agayne who is so blynd but he seeth what a life these vnmaried Priestes do liue Bishops restraine Priestes mariage against all reason and â—xcuse The complayntes of good meÌ„ are wel knowen The filthynes of y e wicked is toto manifest But peraduenture your Byshops holding w t the sect of Epicures doe thinke that God is not offended with filthy lustes Which if they so thinke then doe we susteine doubtlesse a hard cause where such must be iudges I am not ignoraunt that this single life is very fitte to set out the glory and brauery of Byshops and Colledges of Priestes to mainteine their wealth and portely state and this I suppose to be the cause why some do abhorre so much that Priestes should be maried But O Lamentable state of the Church if lawes shuld be so forced to serue not the
veritie and the will of God but the priuate gayne and commoditie of men They erre which thinke it lawfull for them to make lawes repugnaunt to the commauÌ„dement of God to the law of nature so that they be profitable to attaine wealth and riches Complaint of vniust lawes seruing to the â—â—ker of meÌ„ against the glory of God And of trouth froÌ„ my very hart I do mourne lament right noble Prince both for your sake also for the cause of Christes Church You pretende to impugne and gaynestaÌ„d the tyraÌ„ny of the Romish Byshop and truly do call him Antichrist as in deede he is in the meane tyme you defeÌ„d and maintaine those lawes of that Romish Antichrist which be the strength sinowes of all his power as priuate Masses single lyfe of Priestes other superstitions You threaten horrible punishmentes to good men and to the meÌ„bers of Christ you violently oppresse and beare down the veritie of the Gospell begynnyng to shyne in your Churches This is not to abolish Antichrist but to establish him I beseech you therfore for our Lord Iesus Christ that you file not your conscience in defendyng those Articles which your Byshops haue deuised and set forth touchyng priuate Masses Auricular confession vowes single life of Priestes prohibition of the one halfe of the Sacrament It is no light offeÌ„ce to establish Idolatry errours crueltie the filthy lustes of Antichrist If the Romane Byshop should now call a Councell what other Articles chiefly would he deuise and publish vnto the world but the very same which your Byshops haue here enacted Understand and consider I pray you the subtile traynes and deceites of the deuill The subtiltye of Sathan in abusing the power of Princes to maintaine his kingdome whiche is wont first to set vpon and assayle the chief gouernours And as he is the enemy of Christ from the begynnyng of the world so his chief purpose is by all craftie and subtile meanes to worke contumely agaynst Christ in sparsing abroad wicked opinions and setting vp Idolatry and also in pollutyng maÌ„kind with bloudy murthers and fleshly lustes in the workyng wherof he abuseth the policies and wittes of hypocrites also the power and strength of mighty Princes as stories of all tymes beare witnes what great kyngdomes Empires haue set themselues with all might maine agaynst the poore Church of Christ. And yet notwithstaÌ„ding God hath reserued some good Princes at all tymes out of the great multitude of such giants and hath brought them to his Church to embrace true doctrine and to defend his true worshyp Example of good Princes as AbrahaÌ„ taught Abimelech Ioseph the Egyptian kynges and after them came Dauid Iosaphat Ezechias Iosias excellyng in true godlynesse Daniell conuerted to the knowledge of God the kynges of Chaldea Persia. Also BritaÌ„ny brought forth vnto the world the godly Prince Constantine In this number I wishe you rather to be then amongest the enemyes of Christ defiled with Idolatry spotted with the bloud of the godly of whom God will take punishment as he doth many tymes forewarne and many examples do teach Yet agayne therefore I pray and beseeche you for our Lord Iesus Christ that you wil correct and mitigate this Decree of y e Byshops In which doyng you shall aduauÌ„ce the glory of Christ and prouide as well for the wealth of your owne soule as the sauegarde of your Churches Let the hartie desires of so many godly men through the whole worlde moue you so earnestly wishing that some good Kings woulde extend their authoritie to the true reformation of the Church of God to the abolishing of all Idolatrous worship and the furthering of the course of the Gospell Regarde also and consider I beseeche you those godly persons He meaneth ShaxtoÌ„ Latimer Cromer and others which are with you in bands for the Gospels sake being the true members of Christ. And if that cruell Decree be not altered the Byshops will neuer cease to rage agaynst the Churche of Christe without mercy or pitie For them the deuill vseth as instrumentes and ministers of his furie and malice agaynst Christ. The deuils instrumentes by whom he workâ—â—h These he stirreth vp to slay and kill the members of Christ. Whose wicked and cruell proceedings and subtile sophistications that you wil not prefer before our true and most righteous request all the godly most humbly hartily do pray beseech you Which if they shall obteyne no doubt but God shal recompence to you great rewards for your pietie and your excelleÌ„t vertue shal be renowmed both by penne and voyce of all the godly whiles the world standeth For Christ shall iudge all them that shall deserue either well or euill of his Church And whiles letters shal remaine the memoriall worthy of such noble deserts shall neuer dye or be forgotten with the posteritie to come And seing we seeke the glory of Christ and that our Churches are the Churches of Christ there shall neuer be wantyng such as both shall defend the righteous cause and magnifie with due commendation such as haue well deserued likewise shal condemne the vniust crueltie of the enemies Christ goeth about hungry thirstie naked prisoned complaining of the raging furie of the Bishops and of the wrongfull oppression and crueltie of dyuers Kyngs and Princes entreating that the members of his body be not rent in peeces but that true Churches may be defended his Gospell aduanced This request of Christ to heare to receiue and to embrace is the office of a godly Kyng and seruice most acceptable vnto God ☞ Intreating a little before page 1143. of certayne olde instrumentes for proofe of Priestes lawfull Marriage in times past I gaue a little touch of a certayne recorde taken out of an olde Martyrologe of the Church of Cant. touching Liuingus a priest and his wife in the time of Lanfrancke Wherein I touched also of certain lands and houses restored againe by the said Lanfrancke to the Church of S. Andrew Liuingus Priest and his wife Now for asmuch as the perfect note thereof is more fully come to my hands and partly considering the restoring of the sayde landes to be to Christes Churche in Canterbury and not S. Andrew in Rochester and also for that I haue founde some other presidentes approouing the lawfull Mariage of Priestes and legitimation of theyr children I thought good for the more full satisfying of the reader to enter the same as followeth * A note out of an old Martyrologe of Caunterbury OBijt Guillielmus Rex Anglorum c. Hic reddidit Ecclesiae Christi omnes ferè terras c. That is After the death of William King of England Ex Archiuis Eccles. Cant. the sayd Lanfrancke restored agayne to Christes Church in Canterbury all the landes whiche from auncient memory vnto these latter dayes haue bene taken away from the right of the sayd Church The names of which landes
at the Quire dore while the Deane stayd to take holy water and reaching vp his hand as he went pluckt away y t paper with hym The Deane beyng come to hys stall Testwoodâ— taketh downe the blasphemous 〈◊〉 called Testwood vnto him and sayd that he maruelled greatlye how he durst be so bolde to take downe the paper in hys presence Testwood aunswered agayne that he maruelled much more that his maistership would suffer suche a blasphemous paper to be set vp beseeching hym not to be offended with that he had done for he woulde stand vnto it So M. Deane being a timerous man made no more ado with him After this were no mo papers set vp but poore Testwood was eaten and drunken among them at euery meale and an heretike he was and would rost a fagot for this geare one day Now maister Magnus being sore offended with Testwood for pluckyng downe his papers M. 〈◊〉 magnus Idolatra to be reuenged on him deuised with the Deane and the rest of the Canons to send their letters to D. Chamber one of their brethren and the Kings Phisition who lay for the most part at the Court to see what he would do against Testwood Which letters being made were sent with speede But whatsoeuer the cause was Conspiracy of the Priestes of Windsore agaynst Testwood whether he durst not meddle for feare of Cromwell or what els I cannot tell their suite came to none effect Then wyst they not what to do but determined to let the matter sleepe till S. Georges feast whiche was not farre of Now in the meane tyme there chaunced a prety storye betweene one Robert Phillips Gentleman of the Kings Chappel and Testwood Which story though it was but a mery pranke of a singing man yet it greeued his aduersary wonderfully The matter was this Robert Phillips was so notable a singing man wherein he gloryed that wheresoeuer he came the best and longest song with most counteruerses in it shuld be set vp at his commyng A blasphemous Antheme calling the virgin Mary our Sauiour and redeemer And so his chaunce beyng now to be at Windsore agaynst hys comming to the Antheme a long song was set vp called Lauda viui In which song there was one counteruerse toward the end that began on this wise O redemptrix saluatrix Which verse of all other Robert Phillips woulde sing because he knew that Testwood could not abide that dittie Now Testwood knowing his mynd well enough ioyned with him at the other part A mery coâ—â—tention betweene Rob. Philips of the kings chappell and Testwood about O Redemâ—â—â— and Non Redemtriâ— and when he heard Robert Phillips begin to fetch his flourish with O redemptrix saluatrix repeating the same one in anothers neck Testwood was as quicke on the other side to answer hym agayne with Non redemptrix nec saluatrix and so striuyng there with O and Non who should haue the maistrie they made an ende of the verse Whereat was good laughyng in sleeues of some but Robert Phillips with other of Testwoods enimies were sore offended Within 14. dayes after this the Lordes of the Garter as their custome is yearely to doe came to Wyndsore to keepe S. Georges feast at which feast the Duke of Norfolke was President Testwood complayâ—â— of to the olde 〈◊〉 of Northfolke vnto whom the Deane and canons made a greeuous complaint on Testwood Who being called before the Duke he shooke hym vp and all to reuiled hym as though he would haue sent him to hangyng by by Yet neuerthelesse Testwood so behaued himselfe to the Duke that in the ende he let hym go without any further molestyng of hym to the great discomfort of the Deane and Canons Here haue ye heard the causes which moued Testwoods enemies to seeke his destruction and coulde not attayne their purpose till that wicked Aman D. London came as shall be shewed in the processe followyng The originall of Henry Filmers trouble ABout the yeare of our Lord 1541. after all the orders of superstitious and beggyng Friers were suppressed and put downe there chaunced one Sir Thomas Melster which had bene a Frier before and changed his Friers coat but not his Friers hart to be Uicare of Wyndsore This priest on a tyme made a Sermon to his Parishioners in the which he declared so many fond and Frierish tales Fryer Melster Vicar of Windsor as that our Lady should hold out her brests to S. Bernard and spout her milke into his eyes with such like festiuall tales that many honest men were offended therwith and specially this Henry Filmer then one of the Church wardens 〈◊〉 Lady 〈◊〉 in S. Bernardes eyes who was so zelous to gods word that he could not abide to heare the glory of Christ so defaced with superstitious fables Whereupon he tooke an honest man or two with him and went to the priest with whom he talked so honestly and so charitably that in the ende the Priest gaue him hartie thanks and was content at hys gentle admonition to reforme himselfe without any more ado and so departed frendly the one from the other Now was there one in the towne called W. Symons a Lawyer as is aforesayd who hearyng that Filmer had bene with the Priest and reproued him for his Sermon tooke pepper in the nose and gat him to the Uicar and did so animate him in his doings that he slipped quite away from the promise he had made to Filmer and followed the mynd of Symons who meeting with Filmer afterward all to reuiled him Simons the Lawyer agaynst Filmer saying he would bring him before the bishop to teach him to be so malapert Then Filmer hearing the matter renewed which he had thought had bene suppressed stood against Symons and said that the Uicar had preached false and vnsound doctrine and so would he say to the Bishop whensoeuer he came before hym Then Symons slipt not the matter but went to the Mayor and procured of him and his brethren a letter signed with their own hands in the priests fauour Simons complaineth of Filmer to D. Capon Bishop of Sarum as much as could be deuised and so prepared himselfe with other his frendes to go to the bishop whose name was D. Capon and to take the priest with them which was a paynfull iourney for the sely poore man by reason he had a sore leg Now Filmer hearing how Simons went about to put him to a foile consulted with his frends what was best to do who concluded to draw out certain notes of the vicars Sermon and to prepare themselues to be at Salisbury as soone as Symons or before hym if it might bee possible Thus both the parties being in a readines it chanced theÌ„ to set forth of Windsore all in one day But by reason the Priest beyng an impotent man could not endure to ride very fast Filmer and his company gate to the towne an houre and
wreaked During the time of these sixe articles aforesayd which brought many good men vnto death yet so it happened by another contrary acte sette forth before for the kinges supremacy as ye haue heard that the contrary sect also of the Papistes was not all in quiet For besides the death of Moore and the Bishop of Rochester and the other Charterhouse Monkes Friers and Priestes aboue specified about this yeare were also condemned and executed by the same law two other Larke Priest of Chelsey Germaine Gardine traytors agaynst◠the kings supremacye of whom one was a Priest of Chelsey named Larke which was put to death at London for defending the B. of Romes supremacy aboue the kynges authority The other was Germine Gardiner nere kinsman to Steuen Gardiner and yet more neare to his secret coūsell as it is supposed who likewise in practising for the Pope agaynst the kings iurisdiction was taken wyth the maner and so brought vnto the Gibbet Upon the detection of this Germaine Gardiner being Secretary to Gardiner bishop of Winchester his kinsman it semed to some Suspitiō against Steuē Gardiner and so was also insinuated vnto the king not to be vnlike but that the sayd Germain neither would nor durst euer attempt any such matter of popery without some setting on or consent of the Bishop he being so nere vnto him to all his secrets as he was Wherby the king began somewhat more to smell and misdoubt the doinges of the Bishop but yet he so couertly and clearely conueyed his matters playing vnder the boord after his wonted fetches in such sort as I can not tel how still he kept in with the king to the great inquietatiō of the publick state of the Realme and especially of Christes Church In declaring the dreadfull lawe before set forthe of the sixe ayticles which was an 1540. ye heard what penaltye was appoynted for the breach of the same in like case as in treason felony so that no remedy of any recātatiō would serue Stat. an 35. Reg. Henr. 8. This seueritye was a little mitigated by an other Parliament holden afterward an 1544. by the which parliament it was decreede that such offenders which were conuict in the sayd articles for the first time should be admitted to recant and renounce their opinions And if the party refused to recant in such forme as should be layd vnto him by his Ordinary or after his recantation The rigour of the 6. articles a little aswaged if he eftsoones offended agayne then for the second time he should be admitted to abiure and beare a fagot Which if he denyed to do or els being adiured if he the third time offended then he to susteine punishment according to the Lawe c. Although the straitnes rigor of the former act was thus somewhat tempered as ye see and reformed by this presēt Parliament yet notwithstanding the venome and poison of the errors and mischiefe of those articles remayned still behind not remoued but rather confirmed by this Parliament aforesayd By the which Parliament moreouer many thinges were prouided for the aduauncement of Popery vnder the coulor of religion so that all maner of books of the old and new Testament bearing the name of Will Tindall or any other hauing Prologues or conteining any matters annotations preambles wordes or sentēces contrary to the sixe articles were debarred In like maner all songs playes and Enterludes with all other books in English conteining matter of religion tending any way agaynst the sayd articles were abolished In the which Parliament furthermore it was prouided that the text of the new Testament or of the Bible being prohibited to all women artificers prentises iourneimen seruingmen yeomen husbandmen and laborers yet was permitted notwithstanding to noble men and gentle men gentlewomen to read and peruse to their edifying so that they did it quietly without arguing discussing or expounding vpon the Scripture Ouer and besides Qualification of the acte of the 6. articles wheras before the offender or defendaunt might not be suffered to bring in any witnesses to purge and try himself In this Parliament it was permitted to the party detect or complayned on to try his cause by witnesses as many or mo in nūber as the other which deposed agaynst him c. Other qualifications of the acte of the sixe Articles AFter this Parliament moreouer folowed an other parliament an 1545. wherein other qualifications more speciall of the sixe articles were prouided That where as before the cruell statute of the sixe articles was so strayt y t if any of the kinges subiectes had bene cōplayned of by any maner of person as wel being his enemy as otherwise he should be indicted presently vpon the same without anye further examination or knowledge geuē to the party so accused so thereupon to be attached committed and in fine to be condemned it was therfore by this parliamēt prouided that all such presentmentes and indictmentes shoulde not be brought before the Commissioners otherwise then by the othes of xij men or moe of honesty and credit with out corruption or malice accordingly Item that no such indictmentes or presentmentes should be taken but within one yeare of the offences committed eyther els the sayd indictmentes to stand voyd in the law Item that no person accused vpon any such offence agaynst the sixe articles should be attached or committed to ward before he were therof indicted vnlesse by speciall warrant from the king c. Item by the authority of the sayd Parliament it was considered and enacted that if any preacher or reader for any word spoken supposed to be agaynst the sixe articles shoulde be accused not within the space of 40. dayes of the sayd his reading or preaching then the partie accused to be acquited Item that the Iustices or inquirers of suche presentmentes should haue full power to alter and reforme all panelles of inquirie returned before them in like maner as the Iustices of peace may do in theyr Sessions vpon any other inquiries Item that the party so accused or indicted vppon his tryall may haue all manner of chalenges peremptory onely excepted as other persons arraigned for felony may haue by the lawes of this realme Stat. anno 1545. R. Hen. 8. By these qualifications moderatiōs of the 6. articles it may appere that the king begā somwhat to grow out of fauor with Ste. Gardiner to discredit his doings wherby he was y e more forward to incline somewhat in furthering the desolate cause of religiō as may appeare both by these premisses also by other prouisions determinations of the foresayd parliament an 1545. wherein it was decreed by act of parliamēt A Statute for examination of tha Canon law y t the king should haue full power authority to appoynt 32. persons to wit 16. of y e clergy 16. of the tēporalty to peruse ouersee examine the Canōs cōstitutions ordinaūces
diuelishe thing Of the which it is spoken in the fourth of the first epistle to Tim. Forbidding to marry c. where as againe our most reuerend father maketh that thing necessary 1. Tim. 4. that Christ would haue free whereof Daniell in the 11. chapter speaketh He shall not be desirous of women Heere Daniel meaneth that he shall refuse and abstaine from mariage for a cloke of godlynes Dan. 11. and not for loue of chastitie 21 Worshipping of Reliques is a proper thing and a cloke of aduantage against the precept of God and nothing but the affection of men fol. 30.31 These be the wordes in the Reuel This the worshipping of reliques he meaneth is a proper most fruitefull cloke of aduantage The place annexed Out of this were inueÌ„ted innumerable pilgrimages with y e which the foolish vnlearned people might loose their labour monie time nothing in y e meane season regarding their houses wiues children coÌ„trary to the commandement of God when as they might do much better deedes to their neighbours which is the precept c. 22 There is but one speciall office that pertayneth to thine orders 22. article and that is to preâ—ch the word of God fol. 36. Of this matter sufficient hath bene said before in the 22. article alledged out of the booke of Obedience 23 The Temple of God is not stones and woode neither in the time of Paule was there any house which was called the temple of God 23 article fol. 37. The place of this article is this Which is an aduersary the Pope he meaneth and is exalted aboue all that is called God or that is worshipped The place speaking of the tempâ—e where Antichrist sitteth is not so greuous as the article maketh so that he shall sit in y e temple of God shew himselfe as God Doth not he sit in the Temple of God which saith and professeth hymselfe to be the maister in the whole Church what is the Temple of God Is it stones and wood Doth not Paule saye The Temple of God is holy which temple are ye Neither in the time of Paule was there any house which was called the teÌ„ple of God as we now cal them What meaneth this sitting but reigning teaching and iudging Who sith the beginning of the Church durst presume to call himselfe the maister of the whole Church but only the Pope c. 24. article 24 He that fasteth no day that sayth no Mattens and doth none of the precepts of the Pope sinneth not if he thinke that he doth not sinne fol. 43. The place is there cleare and plaine without any daunger of heresie The place in the Reuel is this Because he feareth the consciences vnder the title pretence of Christes name he maketh of those things which in themselues are no sinnes very greuous offences For he that beleueth that hee doth sinne if he eate flesh on the Apostles eueÌ„ or say not MatteÌ„s and Prime in the morning or else leaue vndone any of the Popes precepts no doubt he sinneth not because the dede which he doth is sinne but because he beleueth it is sinne and that against this foolish beliefe conscience he offendeth Of the which foolish coÌ„science only the Pope is head author For another doing the same deede thinking that he doth not sinne truely offendeth not And this is the cause that the spirit of Paul coÌ„plaineth that many shall depart froÌ„ the faith Traditions how they doe hurt And for this foolish conscience mens traditioÌ„s be pernitious noisome y e snares of soules hurting the faith the libertie of the Gospel If it were not for this cause they should do no hurt Therfore the diuell through the Pope abuseth these consciences to stablish the lawes of his tiranny to suppresse the faith and libertie and to replenish the world with errour sinne and perdition c. 25. article 25 Christ ordeyned the Sacrament of the aultar onely to nourishe the fayth of them that liue but the Pope maketh it a good woorke and a sacrifice to be applyed both to quicke and dead fol. 48. The place is this Sathan hated the Sacramente The place â—uche 〈…〉 the Sacrament and is 〈…〉 the Sacrament and knew no way how to suppresse disanull it Therefore he found this craft that the sacrament which Christ did onely ordeine to nourish and stablish the faith of them that liue should be counted for a good worke and sacrifice bought and sold And so faith is suppressed and this holesome ministery is applied not to the quicke but vnto the dead that is to say neither to the quicke neither yet to the dead O the incredible fury of God c. 26 These signes he speaketh of miracles and visions or apparitions are not to the increase of the fayth and Gospell 26. article for they are rather against the fayth and Gospell and they are the operation of sathan and lying signes fol. 49. The place is as followeth Who is able to number the monstrous maruels only of them that are departed 〈◊〉 place conteyneth a true 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 illusiâ—â— and nay wâ—ll be 〈◊〉 Good Lord what a sea of lyes hath inuaded vs of apparitions coniurings and aunsweres of spirits By the which it is brought to passe that the Pope is also made the king of theÌ„ that are dead and reigneth in Purgatory to the great profite of his Priestes which haue all their liuing riches and pompe out of Purgatory howbeit they should haue lesse if they did so well teache the fayth of them that lyue as they do ridelesse them that are dead Neyther was there syth the beginning of the world any worke founde of so little labour and great aduauntage For truely to thys purpose were gathered almost the possessions of all Princes and rich men And through these riches sprang vp all pleasures and idlenes and of idlenes came very Babilone and Sodoma c. Neither are these signes to the encrease of the fayth and Gospell for they are rather against the faith and Gospell but they are done to stablishe the Tirannie of these * This booke of 〈…〉 christ treaâ—ing vpoÌ„ 〈◊〉 chapâ— of Daniell 〈◊〉 there 〈◊〉 of 〈…〉 the 〈…〉 faces and reedeles and to set vp confirme the trust in works Among these illusions are those myracles to bee reputed which are shewed in visions pilgrimages and worshippings of Saints as there are plenty now adayes whiche the Pope confirmeth by his Bulles yea and sometyme doth canonize Saints that he knoweth not Now behold what is the operation of Satan in lying signes c. 27 The people of Christ doth nothyng because it is commaunded but because it is pleasaunte and acceptable vnto them fol. 63. The wordes out of the which this Article is gathered are these They are the people of Christ The place 〈…〉 other 〈…〉 the article pretendeth whiche willingly do heare and folow him
haue found in scripture Then sayd the accuser thou hast preached sayd and openly taught diuers sundry other great errours and abhominable heresies against all the vij sacramentes which for shortnes of time I pretermit and ouerpasse Whether doest thou graunt thy foresayd Articles that thou art accused of or no and thou shalt heare them shortly and then repeated the accuser the three Articles aforesayd shortly ouer and asked him whether he graunted or denied them He aunswered that before he had said of his aunsweres and that he sayd nothing but agreeing to the holy word as he vnderstoode so God iudge him and his owne conscience accuse him and thereby would he abide vnto the time he were better instructed by scripture and the contrary proued The wordes of Adam Wallace to the L. Gouernour and the Lordes euen to the death and said to the Lord Gouernour and other Lords if you cōdemne me for holding by Gods word my innocent bloud shall be required at your hands when ye shall be brought before the iudgemente seate of Christ who is mightie to defend my innocent cause before whome ye shall not denie it nor yet be able to resiste hys wrath Heb. 10 to whome I referre the vengeaunce as it is written Vengeance is mine and I will reward Then gaue they forth sentence and condemned him by the lawes Sentence of condemnation geuen agaynst Adam Wallace and so lefte him to the secular power in the hands of Sir Iohn Campbell Iustice deputie who delyuered him to the Prouost of Edenbrough to be burnt on the Castle hill who incontinent made him to be put in the vppermost house in the towne with yrons about his legs and necke Syr Hugh Terry an impe of Sathan and gaue charge to Sir Hugh Terry to keepe the key of the sayd house an ignoraunt Minister and impe of Sathan and of the Bishops who by direction sente to the poore man two Gray Friers to instructe hym wyth whome he would enter into no communing Soone after that was sent in two blacke Friers an Englishe Frier and another subtile sophister Fryers sent to instructe Adam Wallace called Arbirtromy with the which English Frier he would haue reasoned and declared his faith by the scriptures Who aunswered he had no commission to enter in disputation with him and so departed and left him Then was sent to him a worldly wise man and not vngodly in the vnderstanding of the truth The Deane of Roscalridge sent to Adā Wallace the Deane of Roscalrige who gaue him Christian consolatiō amongst the which he exhorted him to beleue the realtie of the sacramēt after the cōsecration But he would cōsent to nothing that had not euidēce in the holy scripture so passed ouer that night in singing landing God to the eares of diuers hearers The bookes of the good man taken from him hauing learned the psalter of Dauid w tout booke to his consolation For before they had spoyled him of his Bible which alwaies til after he was cōdēned was w t him where euer he wēt After y t sir Hugh knew that he had certaine bookes to read cōfort his spirit who came in a rage tooke y e same frō him leauing him desolat to his power of all cōsolatiō and gaue diuers vngodly iniurious prouocatiōs by his diuelish venome to haue peruerted him a poore innocent frō the patience hope he had in Christ his sauiour but God suffered him not to be moued therwith as plainely appeared to the hearers and seers for the time So all the next morning abode this poore man in yrons and prouision was commaunded to be made for his burning against the next day Whiche daye the Lord Gouernour and all the principall both spirituall and temporall Lords departed from Edenbrough to their other busines After they were departed The Deane commeth agayne to Adā Wallace came y e Deane of Roscalrige to him againe reasoned with him after his wit Who answered as before he would say nothing cōcerning his faith but as the scripture testifieth yea though an Aungell came from heauen to perswade him to the same sauing that he confessed himselfe to haue receaued good consolation of the said Deane in other behalfes as becommeth a Christian. Then after came in the said Terry again examined him after his old manner and said Syr Hugh Terry commeth againe to Adam Wallace he would garre deuils to come forth of him ere euen To whome he aunswered you should be a godly man to geue me rather cōsolation in my case When I knewe you were come I prayed God I might resiste your temptations which I thanke hym he hath made me able to doe therfore I pray you let me alone in peace Then he asked of one of the Officers that stoode by is your fire making ready Who tolde hym it was He answered as it pleaseth God I am ready soone or late as it shall please him then he spake to one faithful in that company bad him cōmend him to all the faithfull being sure to meete together with thē in heauen From that time to his forth comming to the fire spake no man with hym At his foorth comming the Prouost with great manasing words forbad him to speake to any mā or any to him The Prouost of Edenbrough forbiddeth him to speake to any man The worde◠of Adam Wallace to the people as belike he had commandement of his superiours Comming from the towne to the Castell hill the commō people sayd God haue mercy vpon him And on you to sayd he Being beside y e fire he lifted vp his eyen to heauē twise or thrise and said to the people Let it not offend you that I suffer the death this day for the truthes sake for the Disciple is not aboue his maister Then was y e Prouost angry that he spake Then looked he to heauen againe and sayd They will not let me speake The corde being about hys necke the fire was lighted and so departed he to God constantly and with good countenance to our sightes Ex testimonijs literis è Scotia petitis an 1550. The burning of the blessed Martyr Adam Wallace ¶ The schisme that arose in Scotland for the Pater noster AFter that Richard Mershal Doctour of Diuinitie and Priour of the blacke Friers at the new Castle in England had declared in his preachings of S. Andrewes in Scotland that the Lordes Prayer commonly called the Pater noster should be done only to God not to Saints neither to any other creature the Doctours of the Uniuersitie of S. Andrewes together with the Gray Friers who had long ago taught the people to pray the Pater noster to Saints had great indignatiō that their old doctrine shuld be repugned stirred vp a Gray Frier called Frier Toittis to preach again to the people that they should might pray the Pater noster to Saintes Who finding no
Illustrem super Validitate Inualiditate Matrimonij inter eosdem Reges contracti consummati rebusque alijs inactis causae causarum huiusmodi latius deductis dilecto filio Paulo Capissucho causaruÌ„ sacri palatij tunc decano propter ipsius Pauli absentiam venerabili fratri nostro Iacobo Simonetae Episcopo Pisauâ—ien vnius ex dicti palatij causauruÌ„ Auditoribus locuÌ„ teneÌ„ti audieÌ„dis instrueÌ„dis in Consistorio nostro Secreto referendis cómissis pereos nobis eiusdeÌ„ Cardinalibus Relatis maturè discussis coraÌ„ nobis peÌ„deÌ„tibus matrimoniuÌ„ inter predictaÌ„ CatherinaÌ„ HeÌ„ricuÌ„ Angliae Reges coÌ„tractuÌ„ inde secuta quaecuÌ„que fuisse esse validuÌ„ canonicuÌ„ validaque Canonica suosque debitos debuisse debere sortiri effectus proleÌ„que exinde susceptam suscipieÌ„daÌ„ fuisse fore legitimaÌ„ praefatuÌ„ HeÌ„ricum Angliae RegeÌ„ teneri obligatuÌ„ fuisse fore ad cohabitanduÌ„ cuÌ„ dictâ— Catherina Regina eius legitima coÌ„iuge illaÌ„que maritali affectione Regio honore tractaÌ„duÌ„ euÌ„deÌ„ HeÌ„ricuÌ„ Angliae Regem ad praemissa omnia singula cuÌ„ effectu adimplenduÌ„ condeÌ„danduÌ„ omnibusque iuris remedijs cogenduÌ„ coÌ„pellenduÌ„ fore prout condeÌ„namus cogimus compellimus molestationesque denegationes per eundeÌ„ HenricuÌ„ RegeÌ„ eideÌ„ Catherinae Reginae super inualiditate ac foedere dicti matrimonij quomodo libet factas praestâ—tas fuisse esse illicitas iniustas eideÌ„ HeÌ„rico Regi super illis ac inualiditate matrimonij huiusmodi perpetuuÌ„ sileÌ„tium imponeÌ„duÌ„ fore imponimê° eundeÌ„que HenricuÌ„ Angliae RegeÌ„ in expensis in huiusmodi causa pro parte dictae Catherinae Reginae coram nobis dictis omnibus legitimè factis coÌ„deÌ„nanduÌ„ fore condeÌ„namus quaruÌ„ expensarum taxationem nobis imposteruÌ„ reseruamus Ita pronuntiamus I. Lata fuit Romae in Palatio Apostolico publice in Consistorio die .xxiii. Martij M.D.XXXIIII Blosius ¶ The effect in English THe effect of this Sentence is as much to meane in english That Pope Clement the vij with the consent of his other brethreÌ„ the Cardinals assembled together in his Consistory The Pope sitteth in the 〈◊〉 of iustice with the 〈◊〉 same fashioÌ„ 〈◊〉 did sit in the seate 〈…〉 Antichrist 〈◊〉 the TeÌ„ple of God And sayd neuer a word 〈◊〉 hauing no bribes 〈◊〉 in his handes nor 〈◊〉 the Emperour in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not thys a gloryous 〈◊〉 that wil haue no beg 〈◊〉 his sonnes daughâ—â—â— Emperours Kinges 〈◊〉 And why then did you 〈…〉 to England 〈◊〉 the same Matriâ—â—â—â— before as appeareth 〈◊〉 pag. 1â—49 sitting there in the throne of A Iustice calling vpon the name B of Christ and hauing God onely before his C eyes doth pronounce define declare in the cause causes betwene his dere daughter Katherine Quene of England appealing to the sea Apostolicke his beloued D sonne Henry the eight king of England concerning y e validity inualidity of the Matrimony heretofore contracted betwene theÌ„ and yet depending in the Consistory court of the said pope Clement that the sayd Matrimony alwaies hath E and still doth stand firme Canonicall that the issue proceding or which shall proceed of the same standeth and shall stand lawfull and legitimate and that the foresayd Henry king of England is and shal be bouÌ„d and obstrict to the Matrimoniall society and cohabitatioÌ„ with the sayd Lady Katherine his lawfull wiâ—e Quene to hold and maynteine her with such loue and princely honor as becommeth a louing husbande and his kingly honor to do Also that the sayd Henry king of England if he shall refuse so to performe and accomplish all and singuler the premisses in all effectuall maner is to be condemned and compelled hereunto by all remedies of (F) (F) By his owne Canon law â—e meaneth 〈◊〉 by the lawe of God the law enforced according as we do coÌ„demne compell and enforce him so to do prouiding that al molestations and refusals whatsoeuer made by the sayde king Henry agaynst the sayde Queene Katherine vpon the inualidity of the sayd Mariage to haue bene and to be iudged vnlawful and vniust and the sayd king froÌ„ henceforth for euer to hold his peace and not to be heard in any Court hereafter (G) (G) Here thou mayst see good reader howe the Pope may doth 〈◊〉 lykâ— a false Prophet For where he thought to put the king â—o silence tâ—e saâ—e silence lighted vpon himselfe whereby the Pope is driuen himselfe to stand mute in EnglaÌ„d God graunt he may so stand for euer Amen to speake touching the inualidity of the sayd matrimony like as we also do here will and charge him to holde his peace and do put him to perpetuall silence herein Willing moreouer adiudging the sayd king henry to be condemned and presently here doe condemne him in the expenses on the sayde Quene Katherines behalfe here in our Court exposed employed in trauersing the foresaid cause the valuation of which expenses we reserue to our selues to be limited and taxed as we shall iudge meete hereafter We do so pronounce I. At Rome in our Apostolicall palace publickely in our Consistory 23. Mart. M.D.XXXIIII Blosius Now as you haue heard the presumptuous and arrogant Sentence of Pope Clement wherein he taketh vpon him contrary to the ordinaunce of God in his Leuiticall law as before is shewed pag. 1025. and contrary to y e best learned iudgementes of Christendome to commaund and compell the king agaynst his conscience to reteine in Matrimony his brothers wife here foloweth in like order to be inferred according to my promise an other like wicked blasphemous Pope Leo his Bull agaynst Luther and the Appellation of M. Luther from the Pope by way of an Appendix and sclauÌ„derous Bull of Pope Leo against Martin Luther with the iust Appellation also of the sayd Martin Luther from the Pope to a generall Counsell Wherein may appeare to all men the lying spirite of the pope both in teaching most heretical doctrine derogating from the bloud of Christ and also falsely deprauing peruerting the sound doctrine of Luther falsely and vntruely charging him with heresy when he is the greater heretick himselfe For what hereticke would euer say that the churche of Rome was consecrate and sanctified by the bloud of Peter but onely the Pope Or who would cal this heresy to referre al our saluation and sanctification onely and totally to the bloud of the sonne of God vnlesse he were an hereticke of all heretickes himselfe After the like dealing we read .3 Reg. 18. of wicked king Achab The Pope playeth with Luther as Achab played with Elias saying that he was the troubler of Israell when it was he himselfe and his fathers house that so did who being onely the disturber of Israel himselfe crieth out vpon Elias for troubling Israel So here in semblablewise
vnity concord in al things and especially in the true fayth and religion of God and therewithal also duely wayed the great daunger that his louing Subiects were in for confessing the gospell of Christ through many and diuers cruell statuts made by sondry his predecessors against the same which being stil left in force mought both cause the obstinate to conteÌ„n his graces godly procedings and also the weak to be fearefull of theyr christianlike profession he therfore caused it among other things by the authority of the same parliament to be enacted Statut. an 1. Reg. Edwardi 6. Cap. 12. that all Actes of Parliament Statutes touching mentioning or in any wise concerning religion or opinions that is to say as well y e statute made in the first yeare of the reigne of king Rich. the second The statute made An· 1. Reg. Rich. 2. An. Reg Hen 5. An. 25. Reg. HeÌ„ 8. Item An. 31. Henr. â— An. 34. Henr. 8. An. 35. Henr. 8. repealed Item note for the statute An. 2. Reg. HeÌ„ 4. cp 15. because that statute was repealed by an estatute made 25. an Henr. 8. therefore the same is here omitted The bloudy statute of the 6. articles repealed and the statute made in the second yeare of the reigne of King Henry the fift and the statute made in the 25. yeare of the raigne of K. Henry .8 coÌ„cerning punishment and reformation of hereticks and Lollards and euery prouision therein conteined and the Statutes made for the abolishment of diuersity of opinions in certain Articles concerning Christian religion commoÌ„ly called the 6. Articles made in the 31. yeare of the raigne of K. Henry 8. also the statute made in the ParliameÌ„t begon the 16. day of Ianuary in the 33. yeare of the reigne of the sayd K. HeÌ„ry the 8. and after proroged vnto the 21. day of Ianuary in the 24. yeare of his sayd raigne touching mentioning or in any wise concerning bookes of the olde and new Testament in English the printing vttering selling geuing or deliuering of bookes or writings and reteining of english bookes or writinges and reading preaching teaching or expounding the scriptures or in any wise touching meÌ„tioning or coÌ„cerning any of the sayd matters And also one other statute made in the 35 yeare of the Raigne of the sayd K. Henry 8. concerning the qualification of the Statute of the sixe Articles and all and euery other act or acts of parliament concerning doctrine or matters of religion and al and euery braunch article sentence matter paines or forfaytures conteined meÌ„tioned or in any wise declared many of the same Actes or Statutes should from thenceforth be vtterly repealed made voyd and of none effect By occasion wherof as wel al such his godly subiects as were then still abiding within this Realme had free liberty publickely to professe the Gospel as also many learned zealous preachers before banished were now both licensed freely to returne home agayne also encouraged boldly and faythfully to trauel in theyr fuÌ„ction and calling so that God was much glorified and the people in many places greatly edified Moreouer in the same Session his Maiestye with the Lords spirituall and temporall and the Commons in the same Parliament assembled throughly vnderstanding by the iudgement of the best learned that it was more agreable vnto y â— first institution of the sacrament of the most precious body and bloud of our Sauior Christ and also more conformable to the common vse and practise both of the Apostles and of the primatiue Churche by the space of fyue hundreth yeares and more after Christes Ascension that the sayde holye Sacrament shoulde bee ministred vnto all Christen people vnder both the kindes of bread and wine then vnder the forme of bread onely and also that it was more agreable vnto the sayd first institution of Christ and the vsage of the Apostles and primatiue Churche that the people being preseÌ„t should receiue the same with the priest then that the priest should receiue it alone dyd by theyr authority moreouer enacte that the sayde holy Sacrament should be from theÌ„ceforth commonly deliuered and ministred vnto the people throughout the churches of Englâ—d and Ireland and other the kinges dominioÌ„s vnder both y e kindes of bread and of wine The asseâ—â—bly oâ— Byâ—shop◠〈◊〉 others at Windsore except necessity otherwise required and also that the Priest that should minister the same should at the least one day before exhort all persons which should be present likewise to resort prepare themselues to receiue the same And at y e day prefixed after some godly exhortation made by the minister wherin should be further expressed the benefit and comfort promised to them which worthely receiue this holy Sacrament the daunger and indignation of God threatned to them which presume to receiue the same vnworthely to the end that euery man might try and examine his owne conscience before he should come thereunto the sayd Minister shoulde not without a lawfull cause denye the same to any person that would deuoutly and humbly desire it any Law Statute The assemâ—bly of Byshops and others 〈◊〉 Windsore ordinaunce or custome contrary therunto in any wise notwithstanding After which most godly consent of the parliament the king being no lesse desirous to haue the forme of administration of the Sacrament truely reduced to the ryght rule of the scriptures and first vse of the primatiue church then he was to establish the same by the authority of his owne regall lawes appoynted certain of the most graue and best learned Bishops and others of his Realme to assemble together at his Castle of Windsor there to argue and entreat vpon this matter and conclude vpon and set forth one perfect and vniforme order according to the rule and vse aforesayd And in the meane while that the learned were thus occupyed about theyr conferences the Lord Protectour and the rest of the kinges Councell farther remembring that that time of the yere did then approch wherin were practised many superstitious abuses and blasphemous ceremonies agaynst the glory of God and trueth of his word determining the vtter abolishing thereof directed theyr letters vnto the godly and reuerend father Thomas Cranmer then Archbishop of Caunterbury Metropolitane of England requiring him that vpon the receit thereof he should will euery Bishop within his Prouince forthwith to geue in charge vnto all the Curates of theyr Diocesses that neither candles should be any more borne vpoÌ„ Candlemas day neither yet ashes vsed in Lent Candleâ—â—â— to be 〈◊〉 on Candâ—â—â—mas day nor Palmes vpon palme Sonday Whereupon the Archbishop zealously fauouring thee good and Christianlike purpose of the king and his CouÌ„sell Ashes for bidden on Ashwednesday 〈◊〉 Edm. Boâ—â—â— did immediately in that behalfe write bnto all the rest of the Bishops of that prouince and amongest them vnto Edmund Boner then Bishop of London Of whose rebellious and obstinate contumacy for that we
your Prince and King by almightye God if any wise we coulde aduaunce Gods honour more then we doe we would doe it and see that ye become subiectes to Gods ordinances obeying vs your Prince and learne of them which haue authoritie to teache you whiche haue power to rule you and will execute our iustice if we be prouoked Learne not of them whose fruits be nothing but wilfulnes disobedience obstinacie dissimulation and destruction of the realme For the masse we assure you no small studie nor trauell hath bene spent by al the learned Clergy therein 4. The Masse and to auoyde all contention it is brought euen to the verye vse as Christ left it as the apostles vsed it as holy fathers deliuered it in dede somwhat altred from y t the Popes of Rome for their lucre brought to it And although ye may hear the contrary of some Popish euil men yet our maiestie which for our honour may not be blemished nor stained assureth you that they deceiue you abuse you and blowe these opinions into your heads for to finish their owne purposes And so likewise iudge you of confirmation of children and let them answeare you this one question Thinke they that a child christened Confirmation is damned because it dieth before bishopping They be confirmed at the time of discretion to learne that they professed in the lacke therof by Baptisme taught in age that which they receiued in infancie Baptisme 〈◊〉 without any Bishoping and yet no doubt but they be saued by Baptisme not by confirmation made Christes by Christening and taught howe to continue by Confirmation Wherfore in the whole marke good subiects how our doctrine is founded vpō true learning and theirs vpon shamelesse errors To cōclude beside our gentle maner of information to you what soeuer is contained in our booke either for baptisme sacrament Masse Confirmation and seruice in the church is by our parlament established by the whole clergie agreed yea by the bishops of the realme deuised further by Gods word confirmed And how dare ye trust yea how dare ye geue care without trembling to any singuler person to disallow a Parliament a subiect to perswade against our maiestie a man of his single arrogancie against the determination of the Bishops and all the clergie anye inuented argument against the word of God But nowe you our subiects we resort to a greater matter of your blindnes of your vnkindnes a great vnnaturalnes such an euill that if we thought it had not begon of ignorance and continued by persuasion of certaine traitors amongst you which we thinke few in number but in their doings busie Anno 1549. we coulde not be perswaded but to vse our sword and doe iustice and as we be ordained by God that is to redresse your errors by auengmēt but loue and zeale yet ouercommeth our iust anger but howe long that will be God knoweth in whose hand our hart is and rather for your owne causes being our Christened subiectes we would ye were perswaded then vanquished informed then forced taught then ouerthrowen quietly pacified then rigorously persecuted The rebells require the 6. Articles Ye require to haue the statute of the 6. articles reuiued and knowe ye what ye require or knowe yee what ease ye haue with the losse of them They were lawes made but quickly repented too bloudy they were to be borne of oure people and yet at the first in deede made of some necessitie Oh subiects how are ye trapped by subtile persons we of pitie because they were bloudy tooke them away and you nowe of ignorance will aske them againe You knowe full well that they helped vs to extende rigour and gaue vs cause to draw our sword very often they were as a whetstone to our sworde for your causes we left to vse them And since our mercie mooued vs to wryte our lawes wyth milke equitie how be ye blinded to aske them in bloud But leauing this maner of reasoning and resorting to the truth of our authoritie we let you witte the same hath bene adnulled by our parlament The 6. Articles taken away by Parliament with great reioyce of our subiects and not now to be called by subiectes in question Dare then any of you with the name of a subiecte stand against an acte of parliament a lawe of the whole realme What is our power if lawes shoulde be thus neglected Yea what is your suretie if lawes be not kept Assure you most surely y t we of no earthly thing vnder y e heauē make such a reputation as we doe of this one thyng to haue our lawe obeyed and this cause of God which we haue taken in hande to be thorowly maintained from the which we will neuer remooue a heares breadth A notaple zeale and a princely word of a king nor geue place to any creature liuing much lesse to any subiecte but therein will spende our owne royall person oure crowne treasure realme and all our state whereof we assure you of our highe honour For heerein in deede resteth our honoure heerein standeth our kingdome heerein doe all kinges knowledge vs a king And shall any of you dare breathe or thinke against our honor our kingdome or crowne In the end of thys your request as we be geuen to vnderstand ye would haue them stand in force vntill our full age The kinges age To this we thinke if ye knew what ye spake ye wold neuer haue vttered y e motion nor euer geuen breath to such a thoughte For what thinke you of our kingdome Be we of lesse authoritie for our age Be we not your king nowe as we shal be or shall ye be subiects hereafter and now are ye not Haue not we the right we shal haue If ye woulde suspend and hang our doings in doubt vntill our full age ye must first know as a king we haue no differēce of yeres nor time but as a naturall man and creature of God wee haue youth by his suffrance shall haue age we are your rightful king your liege Lord your king annoynted your king crowned the soueraign king of England not by our age but by Gods ordinance not only when we shal be 21. of yeares A king possesseth his crowne not by yeares but by Gods ordinaunce but when we were of 10. yeares We possesse our crowne not by yeares but by the bloud and discente from our father king Henry the eight You are our subiects because we be your king and rule we will because God hath willed It is as great a fault in vs not to rule as in a subiect not to obey If it be considered they which moue this matter if they durst vtter them selues would deny our kingdome But our good subiects know their prince and will encrease not diminish his honor enlarge not abate hys power knowledge not defer his kingdome to certaine yeares al is one to speake against our crowne
to preach by vs with certaine articles and for the more sure knowledge keeping and obseruing did exhibite the same in writing vnto him by the hands of our sayd Vncle in the fulfilling of our Counsell all this notwithstanding the said Bishop hath in contempt of vs as it may appeare ouerslipped and not obserued certeine of the said things so by vs enioyned and other so peruersely and negligently done that the things minded of vs to reformation for a good quiet of our subiects and our whole realme be conuerted by the wilfull negligence or peruersitie of him to a great occasion of sclaunder tumult and grudge amongst our people as it hath bene denounced to vs in writing by certeine honest and discrete persons otherwise called The which things if they be so we tendring the wealth quietnes good order and gouernement of our people haue not thought conuenient to be let past vnpunished and vnreformed and therefore by the aduise aforesayd haue appointed you fiue foure or three vppon whose fidelities wisedomes dexterities and circumspections we haue full confidence to call before you as well the denouncers of the sayd faultes as also the sayd Byshop and with due examinations and processe according to the law and Iustice to heare the said matter and all other matters of what kind nature or condition so euer they shall be that shall be obiected against the said Byshop summarely de plano or otherwise as to your discretions shall be thought most meete with full power and authoritie to suspend excommunicate commit to prison or depriue the said Bishop if the offence shal so appeare to merite or to vse any other censure Ecclesiasticall which for the better hearing and determining of the cause shall be requisite and apperteine any lawe statute or acte to the contrary notwithstanding In witnes wherof we haue caused these our letters to be made patentes Witnes our selfe at Westminster the viij of September in the third yeare of our reigne This commission being sealed with the kinges broad seale The Commission deliuered was by his highnes Counsaile forthwith deliuered at the Court vnto the archb of Caunterbury and the rest of the Commissioners mentioned in y e same being there al together present Who vpon the receipt therof determined by vertue of the same to sit at the archbishoppes house at Lambeth the Wednesday thâ—n next ensuing Which was y e tenth day of that present month of September and therefore appoynted the Bishop oâ— London to be sommoned to appeare before them as at that time and place The maner of whose behauiour at his appearaunce because it both declareth the froward nature and stubborne condition of the person and also what estimatioÌ„ and authoritie he thought the commissioners to be of I thought not vnmeete fyrst before I enter into the processe somewhat to note and describe vnto you At his first entry into the place within the Archbishops house at Lambeth The stubborne behauiour of Boner before the Commissioners where the Archbishop and other of the Commissioners sate he passed forth directly by them wyth his cap vpon his head making as though hee sawe them not vntil one plucking him by the sleeue willed him to do reuerence vnto the Commissioners Wherat he laughingly turned himselfe spake vnto the archb on this wyse what my Lord are you here By my trouthe I sawe you not No sayde the Archbishop you woulde not see Well quoth he you sent for me haue you anye thinge to say to me Yea sayd the Commissioners we haue here authority from the kinges highnes to call you to accompte for your Sermon you made lately at Pauls crosse for that you did not there publishe vnto the people the article whiche you were commaunded then to preach vpon At which words the bish either for that he did not greatly delite to heare of this matter or els because he would make his friends beleue that hee was called to accompt onely for his opinion in religion as afterwardes in the sequell of this processe it more playnly appeareth began to turne his talke vnto other matters and saide vnto the archbishop Boner speaketh for the Masse In good fayth my Lord I would one thing were had in more reuerence theâ— it is What is it sayd the Archbishop The blessed masse â—â—oth he The Archbishop You haue written very well of the sacrament I merueile you doe no more honour it The Archbishop of Cant. therwith perceiuing his subtiltie and seing his grosse blindnes to commend that which was vtterly contrary to his opinion sayd vnto him agayne Boner If you thinke it wel it is because you vnderstand it not The other then adding vnto his former grosse ignoraunce an obstinate impudencie aunswered The Archbishop I thinke I vnderstand it better then you that wrote it Unto which woordes the Archbishop replyed truely I wil easily make a childe that is but ten yeares old vnderstand therein as much as you but what is this to the matter Anno 1549. Moreouer at what time as they began to enter the Iudicial prosecuting of theyr commission and had called forth the denouncers to propound such matter as they hadde to obiect agaynst him he hearing them speake Boner falleth to scorning and taunting of his denouncerâ— fel to scorning and taunting of them saying to the one that he spake lyke a Goose and to the other that he spake like a Woodcocke vtterly denying theyr accusations to be true Wherupon y e Archbishop seeing his peenish malice agaynst the denouÌ„cers asked him if he would not beleeue them whether hee woulde credite the people there present and therewithall because many of them were also at the Bishops Sermon at Paules he stode vpp and read the article of the kinges authoritie during his young age saying vnto them Boners iudgement of the people howe say you my maysters did my Lord of London preach thys Article Whereunto they aunswered no no. At which wordes the Bishop turning himselfe about deryding sayd wil you beleue this fond people Besides this Boner full of his pretenses Dawes Woodcockes Fooles and such lyke at al his appearings he vsed many irreuerent vncomely obstinate and froward wordes and behauiours towards the Commissioners and others in defacing their authoritie with the termes of pretensed Commissioners pretensed witnesses and vniust vnlawfull and pretensed proceedinges with recusation of some and terming others Dawes Woodcockes fooles and such lyke which I wil here omitte for they doe more manifestly appeare in the sequele of the story in the tyme and place as they happened Adding yet this much by the way that although suche stoutnes of hart and will if it had bene in a cause true and rightfull might haue perchaunce seemed in some mens iudgement to be somewhat sufferable Boners demeanour not tolerable for his calling though meete for his byrth yet to say the truth in what cause so euer it be being unmoderate as this
shall appeare it beseemed no wise man and therefore much lesse one of his calling For if his cause had bene good why did he not take the wrong paciently and meekly as the true Canon law of the Gospell doth teach hym If it were as it was in deede naught and wrong wherto serued so bolde sturdy stoutnesse but to shewe the impudency of the person and to make the cause worse whiche was bad enough before Boners friuolous shiftes But belike he was disposed to declare if neede were what he was able to do in the law in shifting off the matter by subtill delatories and friuolous cauilling about the lawe And if that would not helpe yet with facing and brasing and railing vpon the denouncers with furious wordes and irreuerent behauiour towards the Kings Commissioners he thought to countenaunce out the matter before the people that some thing might seeme yet to be in him whatsoeuer was in the cause For to conclude for all his craftie cauteles and tergiuersations alledged out of the law yet neither his cause could be so defended nor his behauiour so excused but that hee was therefore both iustly imprisoned and also in the ende most lawfully depriued as by the sequele of this processe may well appeare the manner whereof is as followeth ¶ The first Action or Session agaynst Boner The first appearaunce of Boner before the kinges Commissioners the 10. day of September VPon Wednesday the x. day of September in the yere of our Lord 1549. and in the third yeare of the reigne of King Edward the vj. Thomas Cranmer Archbyshop of Canterbury Metropolitane and Primate of all England associate with Nicholas Ridley then Bishop of Rochester sir William Peter Knight one of the kings two principall Secretaries and William May Doctour of the Ciuill law and Deane of Paules by vertue of the Kyngs Commission The Iudges delegate the Archbishop of Canterbury the Byshop of Rochester Syr W. Peter Doct. Moy Deane of Paules sate Iudicially vpon the examination of Edmund Boner Byshop of London within the Archbyshops chamber of presence at his house in Lambeth before whome there then also personally appeared the sayd Byshop at whiche time the Commissioners first shewyng forth their Commission requested sir William Peter that he would openly publish and reade the same Which done the Archbishop in the name of the rest declared vnto the Bishop that a greeuous complaint had bene theretofore made and exhibited against him in writing vnto the kings Maiestie and his honorable Counsaile and that therefore his highnes Syr Thomas Smyth then absent with their aduise had committed the examination thereof vnto him and other his Colleges there present as also vnto sir Thomas Smith Knight the other of his Maiesties two principall Secretaries though then absent and therewithall shewed also forth a Bill of complaynt exhibited vnto the King by William Latymer and Iohn Hoper Ministers which they likewise requested sir William Peter to reade These things ended the Byshop like a subtill Lawyer hauing most like some secret intelligence before of these matters whatsoeuer he pretended to the contrary pulled out of his bosome a solemne protestation ready written which he then exhibited vnto the Commissioners requesting that the same might be there openly read the copie whereof is this in tenour and forme as foloweth The tenour and forme of Edmund Boner Bishop of London his protestation exhibited to the Kings Commissioners at hys first appearing EDmundus Lond. Episcopus primò ante omnia protestor quòd per hanc meam comparitionem seu per aliqua per me hic dicta seu dicenda The forme and copy of Boners Protestation allegata seu alleganda proposita seu proponenda exhibita seu exhibenda gesta seu gerenda obiecta seu obijcienda exercita seu exercenda facta seu fienda petita seu petenda non intendo in vos dominos Iudices praesentes tanquam in iudices mihi in hac parte competentes idoneos aliquò modo consentire vestram iurisdictionem praesentem in hac parte aliquatenus prorogare nisi prout ac quatenus de iure ad hoc tenear astringar rationique consonum videatur sub protestatione praedicta ea semper mihi salua a qua recedere non intendo sed eandem in omnibus singulis deinceps in hoc negotio praetenso per me agendis pro repetita haberi volo dico allego quòd literae commissionales pretensae vobis vt dicitur in hac parte directae seu earum vera legitima copia nunquam ante hac mihi ostensae aut monstratae fuerunt nec a me aliquo modo visae lectae aut cognitae vel mihi traditae Itaque contra formam tenorem earundem vel contra personas aliquorum vestrum ea quae de iure ac naturali ratione mihi competunt in hac parte cum reuerentia qua decet obijcere ac in debita iuris forma proponere non possum in praesenti vt deberem Quare vt defensio congrua quae nulli hominum deneganda est mihi reseruetur liquidòque sciam cuiusmodi exceptiones mihi in hac parte competere possint ac debeant vtque eas suis loco tempore iuxta iuris exigentiam pro necessaria defensione mea proponam contra vel pretensas literas commissionales huiusmodi vel contra personas aliquorum vestrum quatenus liceat expediat sub protestatione praedicta facultatem dictas praetensas litteras commissionales in forma originali inspiciendi ac earum veram integram fidelem copiam debitè exinde mihi fieri humiliter peto postulo prout iuris est in hac parte tenore praesentium nihilominus â—estatum manifestè relinquens quòd obseruantiam reuerentiam ac obedientiam honorem ac caetera quaecunque serenissimae Regiae Maiest Domino meo supremo has literas praetensas vobis vt dicitur committenti qualitercunque decet in omnibus per omnia perpetuò humillimè recogniturus sum habiturus praestiturus his exceptionibus defensionibus legitimis mihi de iure natura competentibus ad defensionem meam necessariam legitimam ac non aliter in hac parte vsurus This Protestation being read he requested the Commissioners that he might haue the Bill of complaint deliuered him which when he had well perused he sayd that the same was very generall and so generall as that hee coulde not directly aunswere thereunto Boner inueyeth agaynst his denouâ—â—â— Whereunto the Archbyshop aunswered that the speciall cause of the complaint against him was for that he had transgressed the Kings commaundement geuen vnto him by his Counsaile in that he in his late Sermon made at Paules crosse did not set forth vnto the people the Kings highnes royall power in his minoritie according to the tenour of the Article deliuered vnto him by them for that purpose and for proofe thereof called forth William Latimer
the Secretaries and after addition of the Article concerning the Kings lawfull power and authoritie during his yong yeares were also deliuered vnto hym by the handes of the Lord Protectour in the presence of y e rest of the Counsell who thus receiuing them promised there faithfully to accomplish all the contentes thereof After which they were againe deliuered vnto Secretary Smith to amend suche things therein as the Lord Protectour and the rest of the Counsayle had there appointed Which being accordingly done as the Bishop himselfe at the last recept thereof confessed were finally deliuered vnto him by the Secretary and therefore was this but a poore shift Now after this he maketh a supposition that in case it were true Boners supposition that the Iniunctions were deliuered him according to their information yet was it vntrue that he did omitte or refuse to declare the same for any such causes as they had alledged against him and that did wel appeare in the discourse of his Sermon which tended principally as he sayd to the disalowing and condemnation of all rebels and chiefly of the rebels in Northfolke Southfolke Deuonshyre Cornewall or elsewhere within this Realme of England who forgetting their allegeance and duty vnto their Prince assigned them by Gods word as their supreme head their natural loue and care for their countrey wiues Boner agaynst the rebelles children and kinsfolke did both deserue death bodily as traytors also accumulate vnto themselues damnation of body and soule eternally with Sathan the father and first mouer of all rebellion and disobedience and herewithall farther exclaming against the pretenses of those rebels who amongst other thyngs pretended the Masse and holywater with such like which were neuer ordeined for the purpose to colour and maintayne rebellion as he sayd he then proued out of the 16. of Nombers 1. Reg. 15. Leuit. 10. and 4. Luke 13. and Actes 5. in best maner that he could as one not exercised greatly in preaching but restrayned therefrom but hauing humilitie of hart innocencie of liuing knowledge of God loue to our neighbours with obedience to Gods word Ministers and superiour powers concurrent with them they being externall rites and ceremonies of the Church Externall rites and ceremonies were exercises of Religion and appointable by superiour powers and yet that whiche standing the law might be good was by pride and disobedience made euill and vnprofitable And heere he farther sayde because he sawe the people slacke in comming to the Communion and diuine seruice set forth by the kings Maiestie As iustly they might the same being hereticall blasphemous agaynst the humanitye of Christ. and to the entent he would make them haue a better opinion in the Sacrament then hee thought they had he then faithfully did declare hys beliefe therein Wherewith his denouncers being offended they vncharitably and vntruly deduced in their pretensed denounciation that in his Sermon he did intreate of such things as most should sturre vp vnto dissension tumult whereby it appeared vnto him that his denouÌ„cers either tooke his Catholicke assertion of y e veritie of Christs body and bloud in the Sacrament of the aultar Boner flyeth stil to the SacrameÌ„t of the altar or else hys faythfull declaration made of the obedience of subiects vnto the Kings Maiesty their supreme and soueraigne Lord with the peril and daunger of rebellion committed against him Boners purgatioÌ„ of himelfe for his Sermon to be the cause of disorder and dissention for that saith he of these two points he chiefly spake and especially of obedience to the king whose minoritie was more then manifestly knowen as well amongst y e people of this realme as elsewhere throughout y e world besides which he would not haue done except he had beleued that both all his subiects were bounden to obey him euen as he then was and should be during his life and also that the rebellion of late committed against him was detestable and condemned by Gods word and therfore he wished that his two denouncers with all the rest of the new Preachers did meane as faithfully obediently and Catholickely towardes the Kings honour royall power and suretie of person as he did had not more moued the people to tumultes disobedience by their erroneous doctrine and teaching then he had at any time geuen any occasion thereunto Then finally he concluded and sayd that where his denouncers surmise that it was of no light grounde looked for as it appeared in their iudgemeÌ„ts that he should more apertly haue declared the contents of the Iniunctions and Articles then he did that their iudgementes were in that behalfe corrupted and set to sclaunder and picking of quarels for he was wel assured and credibly informed that all his honest and Catholicke audieÌ„ce were fully satisfied both touching their obedience to the Kings Maiesty in his tender age also concerning the great penaltiâ— and perill that the late Rebels incurred by their disobedience And besides that when he was before the Lord Protectour and the rest of the Counsaile after he had made his excuse and alledged many impediments for his not preaching at the Crosse he did not then further promise but to do the best he couldâ— which he hath of his fidelitie and conscience accomplished not omitting any thing of purpose or euill will that might satisfie the people in any point concerning the premisâ—es Whilest he was thus reading these answeres obiecting against his denouncers such causes and quarels as be afore alledged for which he woulde haue earnestly had the denouncers to be repelled of the Commissioners the Archbyshop of Caunterbury replyed that if there were suche a law he thought it not to be a good or godly law but a law of the Byshop of Rome For said he if my matter and case be good what should I care who accuse me yea although he were the Diuell of Hell No sir sayd the Byshop of London it is the Kings law vsed in the Realme Well my Lorde sayde the Archbyshop ye be too full of your law I would wishe you had lesse knowledge in that lawe and more knowledge in Gods law of your dutie Well aunswered the Byshop againe seeing your grace falleth to wishing I can also wishe many things to be in your person Boner Then spake Secretary Peter to the Byshop as touching these denouncers Secretaâ—â— Peter we are not so straited in this matter but that we may proceede against you either at theyr promotion or without them at our pleasure A Gods name then sayd Boner put them by Boner and then do as your pleasure shall be so you do me right for I aske but right Nay sayde Secretary Smith you aske you wot not what you would haue vs folow your mind in these quidities and quirkes Secretary Smyth and all is nothing else but to delay iustice And you do herein as theeues murtherers and traitors not to
doubtes ambiguities hath and may arise As whether you by the tenour of the sayd Commission may proceed not onely at the denunciation but also of mere office And also whether ye may aswell determine as heare the sayd cause For further declaration whereof we doe now interpret and declare that our full minde and pleasure by the aduise aforesayd was by our CoÌ„mission and now is that you should proceede aâ—well by mere office as also by the way of denuÌ„ciatioÌ„ by either of them or any other wayes or meanes at your discretioÌ„s wherby the truth and merites of the cause may be most speedely and bâ—st knowne and that ye might and may aswell finally determine as heare the sayd matters in all your orders and doinges cutting away all vayne and superfluous delayes hauing respect to the onely trueth of the matter And this our declaration we send vnto you of our sure knowledge and meere motion by the aduise aforesayd supplying all default ceremony and poynt of the lawe which hath shall or maye arise of your doinges by reason of anye default of wordes in our sayde former Commission or any parte thereof any law statute or act to the contrary notwithstanding and therfore we will and commaund you to proceed in the sayde matters accordingly aswell to our foresayd Commission as thys our declaration and so faile ye not In witnesse whereof we haue made these our letters patentes At Hampton Court the xvij day of September ¶ The fourth Session agaynst Boner Byshop of London before the kinges Commissioners in the great Hall at Lambeth the eight of September AFter this declaration being sent downe and receyued from the Kyng the Byshop of London according to the Commissioners assignement the Monday before appeared agayne before them vpon Wednesday the xviij of September in the great Hall at Lambeth Where vnder his wonted Protestation The 4. â—â—pearing 〈…〉 â—oner â—â—â—â—ore the kings Commissioners first he declared that althoughe he had already sufficiently aunswered all thinges yet further to satisfy the terme assigned vnto him to shewe cause why he ought not to be declared pro confesso vpon the Articles theretofore ministred agaynst him and to the which he had not fully aunswered he had then a matter in writing to exhibite vnto them Boner 〈…〉 why brought â—ut to be declareâ— pro coÌ„fesso Causes alleaged of Boner why he ought not to obey the Commissioners assignation why he ought not so to be declared which he read there openly Wherin first vnder his accustomed vnreuerent termes of pretensed vniust vnlawfull processe and assignation he said he was not bound by the law for good reasonable causes to obey the same especially theyr assignation And first for that the same was onely pronounced by Syr Thomas Smith one of the pretensed Commissioners without the consent of his pretensed Colleagues or at the least he as a Commissioner did prescribe the Actuary what to write whiche he ought not to haue done because by law he ought not to haue intermedled therein for that his Colleagues did the first day begin to sit as Iudges agaynst him the Bishop without the presence of the sayde Syr Thomas Smith And secondly because his aunsweres aswell vnto the pretensed denounciation The secâ—nd cause as also vnto all the articles theretofore obiected agaynst him were as full and sufficient as the law required or at least wyse there was nothyng good in law apparant to the contrary and therfore he was not enforced by lawe farther to aunswere without farther allegation The third cause And because also that all theyr procedings therto were so extraordinarily done that they had confounded all maner of lawfull processe sometimes proceding ad denuncianduÌ„ sometimes ex officio mero The Popes 〈◊〉 and sometimes ex officio mixto contrary vnto the kinges Ecclesiasticall lawes and coÌ„trary also vnto theyr Commission in that behalfe And likewise because diuers of the Articles pretensed were superfluous and impertineÌ„t not reuealing though they were proued The fourth cause conteyning in them vntruth and falsity some obscure and vncertaine some depending vpon other articles either denyed or at the least qualified some captious and deceitfull to bring the aunswere into a snare and some also beyng Articles of the lawe in such sort as by the Ecclesiasticall lawes of this Realme the kinges subiectes were not bound to make aunswere thereunto The Popes lawe And lastly because that Syr Thomas Smith Secretary to the kinges Maiesty The fifte cause when that the Byshop was last with the Counsell in the Counsell Chamber at White Hall after the departure of the Lorde Protectour and the rest of the counsell did himselfe alone without any other write certayne Articles or IniuÌ„ctions amongest the whiche was that of the kinges authority in his minority and afterward did copy the same at a table within the sayd couÌ„sell Chamber and so himselfe did deliuer them vnto hym By reason whereof that is not true which in the CoÌ„mission denunciation and Articles was deduced and obiected agaynst him The intoleâ—â—ble 〈…〉 Boner 〈…〉 When these fonde and friuolous obiections were thus read the archbishop seing his inordinate and vntollerable contempt towardes them charged him very sharply saying My Lord of LondoÌ„ if I had sitteÌ„ here onely as Archbishop of Canterbury it had bene your part to haue vsed your selfe more lowly obediently reuerently towardes me then ye haue but seing that I with my Colleagues sit here now as Delegates from the kinges Maiesty I must tell you plaine you haue behaued your selfe to to much inordinately For at euery time that we haue sitteÌ„ in coÌ„mission you haue vsed such vnseemely fashions without all reuerence and obedience geuing tauÌ„tes and checkes aswell vnto vs with diuers of the seruants and Chaplaynes as also vnto certayn of the auncientest that be here The wordes of the Archbishop to Boner calling theÌ„ fooles and Dawes with such like as that you haue geuen to the multitude an intolerable exaÌ„ple of disobedieÌ„ce And I ensure you my Lord there is you and one other Bishop whoÌ„ I could name that haue vsed your selues so conteÌ„ptuously disobediently as the like I think hath not before bene heard of or sene whereby ye haue done much harme At which wordes Boners scorneful aunswere to the Archbishop the grosse Byshop a Beast a man might iustly terme him sayd scornefully to the Archbishop you shew your selfe to be a meete Iudge The Archbishop then proceeding â—ayde to his charge how vndiscreetly the last day in the Chappell he had called all the the people Woodcockes The Archbyshop Whereunto he aunswered that the last Session William Latimer one of the denouncers beyng there present Boner had practised with the audience that when he lifted vp his hand to them they shoulde and did as it were by a token geuen them say as he sayd and doe as he did as one tyme vpon the lifting vp of
his hand they cryed nay nay and at an other time yea yea laughed they could not tell wherat with such like fashions Unto which wordes Latimer seing his vayne suspition replied The value suspicion of Boner saying that he lifted not vp his hād at any time but onely to cause them hold theyr peace Then Secretary Smith sayd to the Bishop that in all his writinges and aunsweres that he had hitherto layd in The wordes of Secretary Smith to Boner he would not once acknowledge them as the kings Commissioners but vsed alwayes Protestations with diuers incke horne and naughty termes calling them pretensed Commissioners pretensed Delegates All thinges pretensed with Boner that made agaynst him pretensed Commission pretensed articles pretensed proceedinges so that all thinges were pretensed with him In deede sayde he such termes the Proctors of churches vse to delay matters for theyr Clientes when they will not haue the truth known But you my Lord to vse vs the kinges maiestyes cōmissioners w t such termes you do therin very lewdly naughtely And I pray you what other thing did the rebels For when Letters or Pardons were brought them from the King and his Counsell Boner and the rebels compared together they woulde not credite them but sayd they were none of the kinges or his Counselles but Gentlemens doings and made vnder a bushe with such like termes But now my Lord because hitherto we can not make you confesse whether in your Sermon that you preached ye omitted the Article touching y e kings maiestyes authority in his tender age or not but still haue sayd that ye wil not otherwise answere then ye haue done and that ye haue already sufficiently aunswered with many such like delayes so as we canne by no meanes induce you to confesse playnely what you did yea or nay therfore I say to the intent we may come to the truth we haue dilated the matter more at large and haue drawne out other Articles whereunto you shall be sworne and then I trust you will dally with vs no more as you haue done For although you make your answeres in writing yet you shall be examined by vs and make your aunsweres by mouth to the same Articles or els you shall do worse In deede I do not as I sayd discommende your Protestations and termes of law if it were in a young Proctour that woulde helpe his Clientes cause but in you it may not be suffered so to vse the kinges Commissioners Then did the Delegates minister vnto him certayne new Articles and Iniunctions New articles Iniunctions ministred to Boner and did there onerate him with a corporall othe in forme of law to make a full true aunswere thereunto The Byshop notwithstanding still according to his wonted maner vnder his former Protestation protested of the nullity and inuadility of these articles Iniunctions processe desiring also a Copy therof with a competent time to aunswere thereunto Boner againe assigned the next day to appeare To whō the Iudges decreed a Copy commaunding him to come to his examination to the Archbishop the next day at 8. of the clocke before noone Then the Commissioners did receiue for witnesse New witnesses against Boner vpon those new Articles nowe ministred vnto the Byshop Syr Iohn Mason Syr Thomas Chalenor Knyghtes Maister William Cicill Armygell Wade and Wylliam Hunninges Clerkes to the Kinges Maiesties Counsell whom they onerated with a corporall othe in the presence of the Bishoppe who still protested of the nullity of theyr receiuing and swearing obiecting agaynst them and theyr sayinges and therwith repeating his Interrogatories already ministred sayde he had moe to minister by to morow at 8. of the clocke The same day and time likewise the Bishop exhibited vnto the Commissioners an information or rather cauillation agaynst William Latimer for that he notwithstanding that he had in all his talke pretended the great tranquility of this Realme Boners information agaynst M. Williā Latimer Preacher which was greatly impeached and hindered when that any the kinges subiects should think that his maiesty hath not as full power and authority roiall in his minority as when his Maiesty came to perfecte age or should thinke that his subiectes were not bound to obey the same yet hath of late there in opē audience reported that he hath heard with his cares diuers persons vnreuerently speak of the kings Maiesty saying tush y e king is but a babe or child what lawes can he make or what cā he do in his minority let him haue a tost butter or bread and milke that is more meter for him thē to make lawes or statutes or bind vs to obey thē we are not bound to obey till he be past his minority come to his full and perfect age with the hearing of which wordes the Byshoppe also charged the Commissioners and that because Latymer at the recitall of the same in theyr presēce was neither by them cōtroled nor yet caused to bring forth the same persons but was let passe in silence sauing that he the sayd bishop did speake agaynst him in that behalfe saying that he would detecte him because that as it appeared he had of long time cōcealed the wordes and not opened the same in such place and to such persōs as he ought to haue done but had kept the person and sayinges of them secret W. Latimer impeached of Boner for concealing of treason either not taking the matter of such importaunce as he pretended or els therby vnfaythfully behauing himselfe towardes his Prince and therfore was worthy with his ayders fauourers and cousellers to be punished These vayne cauillations ended the Commissioners for that day finished theyr Session assigning the Byshop to appeare in that same place again vpon monday thē next folowing betwene the houres of 6. and 9. in the forenoone A new terme assigned to Boner to appeare then and there to shew a finall cause why he should not be declared pro confesso And so deliuering him a copye of the articles they departed the contentes whereof ensue ¶ Articles and positions geuen by the kinges Commissioners to the Byshop of London to be aunswered by him ioyntly and seuerally in euery poynt the second time 1. THat ye were sent for to the Lord Protectors Grace and the rest of the Counsell Articles agaynst Boner ministred the second time and came thyther into the Court at Westminster the x. of August or some other day of the same moneth 2. Item that at the same time the Lord Protectour and diuers other of the Kinges Maiesties priuye Counsell sitting in Counsell ye were called in and there the sayde Lorde Protectour did on the Kinges Maiestyes behalfe declare vnto you diuers faultes abuses the which were found in you and gaue you strayt charge to amend them adding and threatning that els you shoulde be otherwyse looked vnto 3. Item that the sayd Lord Protectors Grace
I doubt not He would make meÌ„ beleue that he were called before vs for preaching his opinion of the sacrameÌ„t wherein I assure you he did both falsly naughtily yea lewdly and more then became hym and more then he had in commaundement to do for he was not willed to speake of that matter perhaps he may heare more of that hereafter but yet he will say no such thing to his charge and therefore we wyll not haue hym to delay vs as he doth Which ended the delegates notwithstanding decreed to tary agayne for him vntill two of the clocke at after noone the nexte day beyng Friday and the twenty of September The v. Action or processe the xx of September agaynst Boner Byshop of London before the kings Commissioners AT which day and tyme the Bishop appeared hymselfe personally before theÌ„ in the same chamber of presence The 5. 〈…〉 against Boner Byshop of London Where first he did exhibite his answers vnto the last Articles ministred vnto hym the 18. of September The contents wherof here vnder follow ¶ The aunswer of the sayd Bishop of London made vnto the Articles ministred vnto hym the second tyme. THe aunswers of me Edmund bishop of London vnder myne accustomed protestation geuen vnto the Articles of late ministered and exhibited agaynst me here in this court with speciall protestation also that I doe not intend in any wise to make aunswere to any of the sayd articles otherwise then the lawe of this Realme doth bynd me to doe nor to speake or say contrary to any thyng that in my former aunsweres I haue sayd or done and that if so chaunce me to do it is not nor shall not be with my good will or full consent and that so soone as I shall perceyue it I intend to reuoke it and so now as than and then as now doe so in that case reuoke to all honest and lawfull purposes To the first Article I do aunswere and say that there was a Messenger whose name I knowe not Boner aunswereth to the first article that came vnto me to Fulham as I nowe remember but I doe not remember the day thereof and he sayd that my Lord Protectours grace required me to come by and by to speake with hym And thereupon hauyng made the sayd messenger to breake hys faste I repayred to the Court at Westminster but not vpon the tenth day of August but some other day of the sayd month To the second Article I doe say that it is obscure incertayne and ouer generall Aunswere to the 2. article especially in those at the same tyme which may be referred to the tenth of August and than aunswere already is made thereunto and it may be referred to some other day of the sayd month of August either before the x. of August or after And because it remayneth vndeclared I am not bound in law to aunswer vnto it neyther yet to those wordes and sentence in the sayd Article it is to wit then and there for they without declaration are incertaine obscure and generall and I before the specification and declaration thereof not bound herein to make an aunswer specially hauyng already made full and sufficient answer in this matter accordyng to the commission as I do take it and accordyng vnto the law which also willeth that if a certaine answer be looked for the position and Article must before be certaine To the 3.4.5.6.7.8.9.10.11.12.13 and 14 Article he answereth all after one maner and sort He aunswereth in a generall as thus That it doth depend of the former Articles to which for causes aforesayd he sayth he is not bound in law to make answer vnto especially hauyng already made Sauing that in the sixt he addeth thereunto that he at no tyme heard the L. Protector find fault nor commaunded as is deduced in the sayd Article so farre as he doth finde Also sauyng the 7. Article where he addeth neuertheles confessing and knowledging with heart and mouth the kings maiesties authoritie and regal power in his minoritie as well and full as in his maioritie Also sauing the 8.9.10 and 11. articles where he addeth as they be deduced they are not true as appeareth in conserâ—ing one with other To the 12. and 14. Articles he addeth as they be deduâ—ed they are not true Confessing neuerthelesse the Kings Maiesties authoritie and power regall as before is exâ—resseâ— To the 15. Article he aunswereth and sayth that it is a position of law and that yet both now Aunswere to the 15. article and heretofore he hath made aunswer thereunto in effect and substaunce as appeareth in his former aunswers and so shal do always according to the law and his bounden duetie knowledging as he hath already done the kings maiesties regall power in his minoritie to be no lesse then in his maioritie And the subiects bound to obey vnto his grace his lawes statutes and ordinaunces and his sayd authoritie as well in hys minoritie as in hys maioritie not allowyng but expresly condemnyng the opinion of all rebels holding the contrary After this perceiuyng that M. Secretary Smith was somewhat more quicke with hym then others of the Commissioners and that he would not suffer him any longer to dally out the matter with his vaine quiddities and subtleties in law but euer earnestly vrged him to go directly to his matter Boner refuseth Secretary Smith to be his iudge and therewithall sometymes sharply rebuking him for his euill and stubborne behauiour towardes them he to deface his authoritie as he thought did also then exhibite in writyng a recusation of the Secretaries iudgement against him The forme and maner wherof as he exhibited it vnto the iudges I thought here also to exhibite vnto the Reader as here vnder followeth ¶ The recusation of the Iudgement of Syr Thomas Smith made by the B. of London the first tyme. IN the name of God Amen Forasmuch as equitie Causes alleaged by Boner why he refused Secretary Smyth naturall reason and all good lawes do require that Iudges shall be of that integritie wisedome circumspection learnyng and indifferencie that exercising the office and rowme of a Iudge they may shall do it without hatred malice oâ— grudge agaynst any person conuented or called before them vprightly sincerely and duely executyng and doyng their office vnto them in any wyse committed and for as much also as all iudgementes and processe ought to haue their due course and proceede without suspition or corruption in any wyse and finally for as much as very dangerous it is to appeare and make defence before an incompetent Iudge who commonly and accustomably of priuate vnlawful corrupt affectioÌ„ to the one side for malice hatred and enuy borne against the other side rather serueth his carnall corrupt and wilfull appetite Boner layeth exceptions against Sir Thomas Smyth then any thyng is mooued to obedience and keeping of good order law or reason touching him that is
men beyng of the Diocesse of Worcester Westminster Couentrie Lichfield and Glocester and specially requested to be witnesse of the same And I Fraunces Harward of the Diocesse of Worcester and publicke Notary by the Kings regall authoritie forsomuch as I was present when the foresayd Protestation Appellation and other the premisses were done the yeare of our Lord the yere of the raign of the kyng the day of the moneth and place aforesayde the witnesses abouenamed beyng present and for so much as I did enact the same therefore to this present publicke instrument written faithfully with myne owne hand I haue put to my marke beyng specially requested vnto the same Which thyng after he had read he dyd vnder his protestation first intimate vnto the Archbishop Boner requireth his appeale recusation protestation to be entred in Register the Byshop of Rochester and Doctor May and then protestyng also not to receede frō hys recusation dyd likewyse intimate the same vnto Maister Secretarye Smyth requiryng the Register to make an Instrument as well thereupon as also vppon hys recusation wyth witnesse to testifie the same Then the Delegates did agayne proceede to the examination of the last aunswers The last answer of Boner to the articles examined and found vnperfect and findyng the same imperfect they demanded of hym according to the first Article what speciall day of August he was sent for by the L. Protector To whom he obstinately aunswered that hee was not bound to make other aunswere then he had already made vnlesse they did put theyr Articles more certayne neyther would he otherwyse aunswer as long as Maister Secretary Smith was there present whome he had before recused and therefore would not receede from his recusation Boner commaunded to the Marshalsey The Secretary seeyng him so wilful and peruerse said sharply vnto hym My L. come of and make a full perfect answer vnto these Articles or els we will take other order with you to your payne In fayth Sir then sayd the Bishop agayne I haue thought ye had bene learned but now before God I perceiue well that eyther ye be not learned in deede or els ye haue forgotten it for I haue so oftē answered lawfully sufficiently and haue so oft shewed causes sufficient reasonable why thereunto I ought not by lawe to be compelled you shewyng nothyng to the contrary but sensualitie and will that I must needes iudge that you are ignorant herein Well sayd M. Secretary ye wyll not then otherwyse aunswer No sayd the B. except the law compell me Then sayd the Secretary call for the knight Marshal that he may be had to Ward With that all the rest of the Commissioners charged the B. that he had at that tyme sundry wayes very outragiously and irreuerently behaued hymselfe towards them sitting on the Kings Maiesties Commission and specially towards Sir Thomas Smith his graces Secretary therefore and for diuers other contumelious words which he had spoken they declared they would commit hym to the Marshalsey By this time the Marshals deputy came before them whom M. Secretary commanded to take the B. as prisoner and so to keepe hym that no man might come vnto hym for if he dyd he should sit by hym hymselfe When the Secretary had ended his talke the B. sayd vnto him Well sir it might haue becōmed you right well that my Lordes grace here present beyng first in commission and your better should haue done it Then the Commissioners assigning hym to be brought before them on monday next before noone betwene 7. and 9. of the clocke in the Hall of that place there to make full answer to these last Articles or els to shew cause why he should not be declared pro confesso did for that presēt break vp that Session 〈…〉 hart 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 but 〈…〉 vtter 〈…〉 Nowe as the Bishop was departing with the vndermarshall he in a great fury turned himself again towards the Commissioners and sayde to Sir Thomas Smyth Sir where ye haue committed me to pryson ye shall vnderstand that I will require no fauour at your handes but shall willingly suffer what shall be put vnto mee as boltes on my heeles yea and if ye wyll irons about my middle or where ye will Then departing againe he yet returned once more fomyng out his poison said vnto the Archbishop Boner threatneth to accuse the Archbishop before God Wel my Lord I am sory that I beyng a Bishop am thus handled at your graces hand but more sory that you suffer abhominable heretickes to practise as they doe in London and els where infecting and disquieting the Kings liege people and therfore I do require you as you will answer to God and to the king that ye will from henceforth abstaine thus to do for if ye do not I will accuse you before God the Kings Maiestie answer to it as well as ye can And so he departed vsing many reprochful words against sundry of the common people which stoode and spake to hym by the way as he went ¶ The sixt Action or processe vpon Monday the 23. of September had agaynst Boner Byshop of London before the Commissioners in the great hall at Lambeth IT was assigned as ye heard in the 4. Acte prosecuted the 18. of September The 6. Sessiō or appearaunce of Boner that vpon Monday then next followyng beyng the 23. of the same moneth the B. should again appeare before the Commissioners within the great Hall at Lambeth then to shew a finall cause why he should not be declared pro confesso vpon all the Articles wherunto he had not fully answered According to which assignement the same 23. day of September the B. was brought before them by the Undermarshall to whome for his disobedient and obstinate behauiour he was before that tyme committed and there dyd first declare vnto them that hys appearaunce at that tyme and place was not voluntary but coacted for that he was agaynst his will brought thether by the keeper of the Marshalsey and therewithall also vnder hys former protestation recusation and appeale did then again intimate a generall recusation of all the Commissioners alledging in the same that because the Archbishop with all his Colleagues had neither obserued the order of their Commission A generall recusation of Boner agaynst all the Commissioners neyther yet proceeded agaynst hym after any laudable or good fashion of iudgement but contrarywise had sundry tymes as well in his absence as in his presence attempted many things vnlawfully against his person dignity and estate especially in committing him to strait prison and yet commaunding him to make aunswere further because that he with the rest had proceeded in Commission with Sir Thomas Smith Knight supportyng and maintainyng all his euill doings notwithstandyng that he the same Bishop had before iustly recused and declined from him he therfore did also there refuse declyne from the iudgement of
the sayd Archbishop and hys Colleagues and dyd except agaynst their iurisdiction as suspect and they therby vnmeete persons to proceed against hym and therefore accordyng to his former appeale he intended to submit himselfe vnder the tuition protection defence of the Kings Maiestie for whose honour and reuerence sake he sayd they ought not to proceed any further against hym Boner still sticketh to his former protestatioÌ„s prouocations but quietly suffer hym to vse the benefite of all his recusations prouocations and other lawfull remedies before alledged wyth other superfluous words at large to be read and seen as followeth The second recusation made by Edmund Boner Bishop of London IN the name of God Amen For as much as both naturall reason and all good pollicies of lawes especially of this Realme of England do admit and suffer hym that is conuented before an vncompetent and suspect Iudge to refuse hym and to decline hys iurisdiction in as much as the lawe and reason on the one side willeth processe to run vprightly and iustly and that in corruption and malice and the other side earnestly laboureth to the contrary and needeth therefore to bee brideled And for because ye my Lord of Caunterbury with your Colleagues in this behalfe deputed as ye say Commissioners agaynst me neither haue obserued your sayde Commission neyther yet proceeded hetherto agaynst me after any laudable lawful or any good fashion of iudgement but contrarywise contrary to your Commission and agaynst the law good reason and order haue at sundry tymes and in sundry actes attempted and done many things agaynst me vnlawfully vnseemly and vniustly and suffer the like to be attempted and done by other not reformyng and amendyng the same as appeareth in diuers and sondry thinges remayning in your actes And moreouer because you my sayd Lord wyth your sayd Colleagues both haue in myne absence beyng let with iust causes of impediment which accordyng to the lawes of this realme I haue fully alledged Anno 1550. and very sufficiently and iustly prooued accordyng to the order of the Kinges Ecclesiasticall lawes iniuriously and much to the hinderaunce of my name person tytle dignitie and state and also otherwyse specially in my presence agaynst all lawes good order and reason without good cause or grouÌ„d attempted and done many thinges against me especially touching myne imprisonment sending me to strait ward and yet commaunding me to make answer as appeareth in your vnlawfull actes I for these causes and also for that ye my sayde Lorde and your sayde Colleagues proceedyng with Syr Thomas Smith Knight whom vpon iust and lawfull causes I haue refused recused and declined and fauoured ye haue maintayned supported and borne in hys vnlawfull and euill doings do also refuse recuse and declyne you my sayd Lorde wyth the rest of your sayde Colleagues agreeyng and ioynyng wyth you and doe accept agaynst your proceedyngs doynges and iurisdiction as suspect and thereby vnmeete personnes to proceede herein agaynst me And further do alledge that hauyng bene prouoked to the Kings most excellent Maiestie as appeareth by the tenor of my prouocation remainyng in your actes wherein I doe protest that I intend to adheare and cleaue vnto submitting my selfe vnto the tuition protection and defence of hys sayd Maiestie in this behalfe ye in any wyse ought not if ye regard the person and authoritie of hys graces royall power as ye ought to doe to proceede here in agaynst me especially for the honour and reuerence ye ought to haue vnto hys Maiestie in this behalfe And because it appeareth that ye doe not duely and circumspectly consider the same as ye ought to do but more and more do grieue me that not considered I both here to all purposes repeat my former recusation prouocation and all other remedies that heretofore I haue vsed and mentioned in your sayd actes And also do by these presentes refuse recuse and decline you my sayd Lord and your sayd Colleagues and your iurisdiction vpon causes aforesayd offering my selfe prompt and ready to prooue all the same afore an arbiter and arbitors accordyng to the tenure and forme of the law herein to be chosen requiryng you all for that honour and reuerence ye ought to beare to our sayd soueraigne Lorde and his lawes allowed and approoued in this behalfe that ye doe not attempt or doe ne yet suffer to be attempted or done any thyngs in any wyse against me or vnto my preiudice but suffer me to vse and enioy the benefit of my said former and this recusation prouocation allegation and other lawfull remedies mentioned in your sayd acts And in case ye doe de facto where ye ought not to deiure attempt or suffer any thynges to be attempted or done agaynst me in any wyse herein I protest herewith and hereby of my great griefe and hurt in that behalfe that not onely I doe intend to appeale from you but also accordyng to the kynges Ecclesiasticall lawes to accuse and complayne vpon you as iustly and truly I both may and ought to doe Notwithstandyng these recusations and former appellation the Archbishop with the rest tolde hym playne that they would be styll hys Iudges and proceed agaynst hym accordyng to the Kings Commission vntil they dyd receiue a Supersedeas which if he did obtayne they would gladly obey Then the Bish. seyng that they would still proceede agaynst hym An other appellation of Boner to the king did there likewise intimate an other appellation vnto the Kings Maiestie expressing therein in effect no other matter but such as is already alleaged in the two former recusations and appeale sauyng that he requireth that letters dimissories or appellatories might be geuen him accordyng to law Boner standing vpon his recusations and appellations denyeth to make answer and that for his better safegarde he did submit himselfe vnder the protection of the kyng The Commissioners for all this stucke stil vnto theyr Commission and would not in any case deferre but vrged him straitly to make a more full aunswer to his Articles then he had done To whom the Bishop sayd that he would stand vnto his recusations and appellations before made and would not make other aunswer Then the Delegates demaunded of him what cause he had to alledge why he ought not to be declared pro confesso vpon the Articles wherunto he had not fully answered the B. still answering as before that he would adhere vnto his appellation and recusation Wherupon the Archb. with consent of the rest seeyng his pertinacie pronounced hym Contumax Boner declared Câ—â—â—tumaâ— pro conâ—eâ—â—so that 〈◊〉 gilty and in payne thereof declared him pro confesso vpoÌ„ all the articles which he had not aunswered This done Maister Secretary Smith shewed foorth a Letter which the Byshoppe of London had before that tyme sente vnto the Lorde Mayor and the Aldermen of the Citie of London the tenour whereof ensueth as followeth ¶ To the ryght honourable and my very good
as it appeareth manifestly by the three Euangelistes And Saint Paule calleth the comming to the holy Communion the comminge vnto the Lordes Supper And also it is not read that any of the Apostles or the Primitiue Church did euer vse any altare in the ministration of the holy Communion Wherefore seeing the forme of a Table is more agreeable with Christes institution and with the vsage of the Apostles and of the Primitiue Churche then the forme of an Aultar therefore the forme of a Table is rather to be vsed then the forme of an Aultare in the administration of the holy Communion The sixt reason Finally The six reason it is said in the preface of the booke of common prayer that if any doubt doe arise in the vse and practising of the same booke to appease all suche diuersitie the matter shall be referred vnto the Bishop of the dioces who by his discretion shall take order for the quieting and appeasinge of the same so that the same order be not contrarye vnto any thing contained in that booke After these letters and reasones receyued the forenamed Nicholas Ridley Byshop of London consequently vppon the same did hold his visitation wherein amongst other his Iniunctions the sayde Bishoppe exhorted those Churches in his Diocesse where the Aultars then did remaine to confourme them selues vnto those other Churches whych had taken them downe and had sette vp in the steade of the multitude of their Aultares one decent Table in euery Church Uppon the occasion whereof there arose a greate diuersitie aboute the fourme of the Lordes boorde some vsing it after the fourme of a Table and some of an aultare Wherein when the saide Bishop was required to saye and determine what was moste meete Anno 1550. he declared he could doe no lesse of his bounden duetie for the appeasing of such diuersitie to procure one godly vniformitie but to exhorte all his Diocesse vnto that which he thought did best agree with Scripture with the vsage of the Apostles and wyth the Primitiue Churche and to that which is not onely not contrary vnto any thinge contained in the booke of Common prayer as is before prooued but also mighte highly further the kings most godly procedings in abolishing of diuers vaine superstitious opinions of the popish masse out of the hearts of the simple and to bring them to y e right vse taught by holy Scripture 〈◊〉 wall 〈◊〉 the high 〈◊〉 side in 〈…〉 Nicholas 〈◊〉 of the Lordes Supper and so appoynted he the fourme of a right Table to be vsed in his Dioces and in the Church of Paules brake down the wall standing then by the high Aultars side Now we will enter God willing into those matters which happened betweene kinge Edwarde and hys sister Mary as by their letters here folowing are to be seene To my Lorde Protectour and the rest of the kings Maiesties Counsaile MY Lorde I perceiue by the letters whyche I late receiued from you and other of the kinges Maiesties Counsaile that yee be all sorie to finde so litle conformitie in me touching the obseruation of his Maiesties lawes 〈…〉 letters 〈◊〉 the Lords 〈◊〉 the CouÌ„â—â—yle who am well assured I haue offended no law vnles it be a late lawe of your owne making for the altering of matters of Religion whiche in my conscience is not worthy to haue the name of a Lawe both for the kings honors sake the wealth of the Realme and geuing an occasion of an euill brâ—ite through all Christendome besides the parcialitie vsed in the same and as my sayde conscience is very well perswaded the offending of God which passeth al the rest but I am well assured that the king hys fathers Lawes were allowed and consented to with out compulsion by the whole Realme both Spirituall and Temporall and all ye executours sworne vppon a Booke to fulfil the same so that it was an authorised Lawe and that I haue obeyed and will doe with the grace of God till the Kinges Maiestie my brother shall haue sufficient yeares to bee a Iudge in these matters hym selfe Wherein my Lorde I was plaine wyth you at my laste beynge in the Courte declaringe vnto you at that time whereunto I woulde stande and nowe doe assure you all that the only occasion of my stay from altering mine opinion is for two causes One principally for my conscience sake the other that the king my brother shal not hereafter charge me to be one of those that were agreeable to suche alterations in hys tender yeares And what fruites dailye growe by suche chaunges since the death of the King my Father to euery indifferent person it wel appeareth both to the displeasure of God and vnquietnesse of the realme Notwythstanding I assure you all I woulde be as â—othe to see his highnesse take hurt or that any euill should come to this his Realme as the best of you all and none of you haue the like cause considering howe I am compelled by nature beinge his Maiesties poore and humble Sister moste tenderly to loue and pray for him and vnto this his realme being borne within the same wishe all wealth and prosperitie to Gods honour And if any iudge mee the contrarye for mine opinions sake as I truste none doth I doubte not in the ende wyth Gods helpe to prooue my selfe as true a natural and humble sister as they of the contrary opinion with all their deuises and altering of lawes shall prooue them selues true subiectes praying you my Lorde and the rest of the Counsail no more to vnquier and trouble me with matters touching my conscience wherein I am at a full poynte wyth Gods helpe what soeuer shall happen to mee intendinge with his grace to trouble you litle with any worldly sutes but to bestowe the short time I thinke to liue in quietnes and pray for the kinges Maiestie and all you heartily wishing that your proceedings may be to Gods honour the safegard of the kings persone and quietnesse to the whole Realme Moreouer where your desire is that I woulde sende my Controller and Doctour Hopton vnto you by whom you woulde signifie your mindes more amplie to my contentation honour it is not vnknowen to you al that the chiefe charge of my house â—eâ—teth onely vppon the trauails of my sayde Controller Who hath not bene absent from my 〈◊〉 three whoâ—e dayes since the settinge vp of the same vnlesse it were for my letters Patentes so that if it wer◠〈◊〉 for his continual diligence I thinke my litle portion would not haue stretched so farre And my Chaplaine by occasion of sickenesse hath bene long absent and yet not able to ride Therefore like as I can not forbeare my Controller and my Prieste is not able to iourney So shall I desire you my Lorde and the rest of the Counsaile that hauinge any thing to be declared vnto me except matters of Religion yee will either wryte your mindes or sende some
then they by learning shal prooue shee shall not be mooued And so farre it is thought reason wil compell her grace In the ende yee shall say The good willes and mindes of the Lorde Protectour and the Counsaile is so muche toward her grace that how soeuer shee would her selfe in honor be esteemed how soeuer in conscience quieted yea how soeuer benefited sauing their dueties to God and the king they woulde as muche and in theyr doings if it please her to prooue it will be nothing inferiours assuring her grace that they be moste sorie shee is thus disquieted and if necessitie of the cause the honour and suretie of the king and the iudgement of theyr owne conscience mooued them not thus farre they woulde not haue attempted But their trust is her grace wil alow them the more when she shal perceiue the cause and thinke no lesse coulde be done by them where shee prouoked them so farre Note Doctor Hoptons allowance of the communion in those dayes ¶ These and other of like credite more amply committed to you in speache you shal declare to her grace and further declare your conscience for the allowing of the manner of the Communion as yee haue plainely professed it before vs. At Richmund 14. Iune 1549. The Lady Mary to the Lorde Protectour and the rest of the Counsaile 27. Iune 1549. MY Lorde I perceiue by letters directed from you and other of the kinges maiesties Counsaile to my Controller my Chaplaine and master Englefelde my seruaunt that ye will them vppon their allegeaunce to repaire immediately to you wherin you geue me euident cause to chaunge mine accustomed opinion of you all that is to say to thinke you careful of my quietnesse and wel doings considering how earnestly I wryte to you for the stay of two of them and that not without very iust cause And as for maister Englefeld assoone as he could haue prepared himselfe hauing his horsses so farre off although yee hadde not sent at this present would haue perfourmed your request But in deede I am much deceiued For I supposed ye would haue waied and takē my letters in better part if yee haue receiued them if not to haue taried mine answere and I not to haue found so litle frendship not to haue bene vsed so vngently at your hands in sending for him vpon whose trauail doth rest the only charge of my whole house as I wryt to you lately whose absence therefore shall be to me my sayde house no little displeasure especially being so farre off And besides all this I doe greatly maruaile to see your wrytinge for him and the other two with suche extreeme wordes of pearill to ensue towardes them in case they did not come and specially for my Controller whose charge is so great that he canne not sodainly be meete to take a iourney which woordes in mine opinion needed not vnlesse it were in some verye iust and necessarye cause to any of mine who taketh my selfe subiect to none of you all not doubting but if the kinges maiestie my brother were of sufficient yeares to perceiue this matter and knewe what lacke and in commoditie the absence of my said officer should be to my house his grace woulde haue beene so good Lorde to mee as to haue suffered him to remaine where his charge is Notwithstanding I haue willed him at this time to repaire to you commaunding him to returne foorthwith for my very necessities sake and I haue geuen the like leaue to my poore sicke prieste also whose life I thinke vndoubtedly shall be putte in hasard by the wet and colde painefull trauaile of this iourney But for my parte I assure you all that since the king my father your late maister and verye good Lorde died I neuer tooke you for other then my frendes but in this it appeareth cōtrary And sauing I thought verily that my former letters shoulde haue discharged this matter I woulde not haue troubled my selfe with wryting the same not doubting but you doe consider that none of you all would haue bene contented to haue bene thus vsed at your inferiours handes I meane to haue hadde your officer or any of your seruaunts sent for by a force as yee make it knowing no iust cause why Wherefore I doe not a little maruaile that yee had not this remembraunce towardes mee who alwayes hath willed and wished you as well to doe as my selfe and both haue and will praye for you all as heartily as for mine owne soule to almightye God whome I humblye beseeche to illumine you all with his holy spirite to whose mercy also I am at a full poynt to commit my selfe what soeuer shall become of my body And thus with my commendations I bid you all fare well From my house at Kenninghal the 27. of Iune Youre frende to my power though you geue mee contrary cause Mary A copie of the kinges Maiesties letter to the Ladie Marie 24. Ian. 1550. RIght deare c. We haue seene by letters of our Counsaile sent to you of late and by your aunsweare thereunto touching the cause of certaine your Chaplaines hauing offended our lawes in saying of Masse their good and conuenient aduises and your frutelesse and indirect mistaking of the same which thing mooueth vs to wryte at this time that where good counsell from oure Counsaile hathe not preuailed yet the like from our selfe maye haue due regarde The whole matter we perceiue resteth in thys that you being oure next sister in whome aboue all other oure subiectes nature shoulde place the moste estimation of vs would wittingly and purposely not onely breake our lawes your selfe but also haue others maintained to doe the same Truely howe soeuer the matter may haue other termes other sense it hath not and although by your letter it seemeth you chalenge a promise made that so you myghte do yet surely we know the promise had no such meaning neither to maintaine ne to continue your fault You muste knowe this sister you were at the first time when the law was made borne with all not because you shoulde disobey the lawe but y t by our lenitie and loue shewed you might learne to obey it Wee made a difference of you from our other subiectes not for that all other should folow our lawes you only against and them but that you might be brought as far forward by loue as others were by duety The error wherein you would rest is double euery part so great that neither for the loue of God we can wel suffer it vnredressed neither for the loue of you we can but wish it amēded First you retaine a fashion in honoring of God who in dede therby is dishonored therin erre you in zeal for lacke of science hauing science offered you you refuse it not because it is science we trust for then should we dispaire of you but because you thinke it is none And surely in this we can best reprehende you learning
and to be as it were exempted from the daunger of the statute To which request diuers good reasons were made containing the discommodities that shoulde follow the graunt therof and meanes deuised rather to perswade you to obey receiue the generall and godly reformation of the whole realme then by a priuate fansie to preiudice a common order But yet vpon earnest desire and entreatie made in y e Emperours name thus much was graunted that for his sake and your owne also it should be suffered and winked at if you had the priuate masse vsed in your own closet for a season vntil you might be better enformed wherof was some hope hauing only with you a few of your owne chamber so that for all the rest of your housholde the seruice of the realme shoulde be vsed and none other further then thys the promise exceeded not And truely suche a matter it then seemed to some of vs as in dede it was that wel might the Emperour haue required of the kinges Maiestie a matter of more profit but of more weight or difficulty to be granted his maiestie coulde not After this graunt in woordes there was by the ambassadour now dead oftentimes desired some wryting as a testimonye of the same But y t was euer denyed not because we meant to breake the promise as it was made but because ther was a daily hope of your reformation Nowe to the second time you say the Emperors Ambassadours declaration made mention of a promise to you it might well so be But we thinke no otherwise then as it appeareth before wrytten If it were hys fault it was to declare more then he heard ours it may not be that denye not that we haue sayd As for the last time when you were with the kinges maiestie the same some of vs whome by these words your letter noteth doe wel remember that no other thing was graūted to you in this matter but as the first promise was made to the Emperour at whiche time you had too many arguments made to approoue the procedings of the kings Maiestie and to condemne the abuse of the masse to thinke that where the priuate masse was iudged vngodly there you should haue authority and ground to vse it About the same time the Ambassadoure made meanes to haue some testimonie of the promise vnder the great seale and that not hard to haue it but by a letter and that also was not onely denied but diuers good reasons y t he should think it denied with reason so to be contented with an aunswer It was told him in reducing that which was commonly called the Masse to the order of the primatiue church and the institution of Christe the kings maiesty his whole realme had their consciences well quieted against y t which if any thing should be willingly committed the same should be taken as an offence to God a very sinne against truth vnknowne Wherefore to licence by open acte such a dede in the conscience of the kings maiesty his realme were euē a sinne against God The most that might herein be borne was that the kings maiestie myght vppon hope of your gracious reconciliation suspende the execution of his law so that you would vse the licence as it was first graunted What soeuer the Ambassador hath sayd to others he had no other maner graunt from vs nor hauing it thus graunted could alledge any reason against it And where in your letter your grace noteth vs as breakers of the promise made to the Emperour it shal appeare who hath broken the promise whether we that haue suffered more then we licenced or you y t haue transgressed that was graunted Nowe therfore we pray your grace confer the doing of your chaplaines with euery poynte of the premisses and if the same cannot be excused then thinke also howe long the lawe hath bene spared If it pricke our consciences somewhat that so muche shoulde be vsed as by the promise you may claime how much more should it greeue vs to licence more then you can claime And yet coulde we be content to beare great burden to satisfy your grace if the burthen pressed not our consciences whereof we must say as the Apostle sayd Gloriatio nostra est haec testimonium conscientiae nostrae For the other parte of your graces letter by the which we see you misconstrue our good willes in wryting to you how soeuer the law had proceded against your Chaplaines our order in sending to you was to be liked and therein truely had we speciall regarde of your graces degree and estate And because the lawe of it selfe respecteth not persons we thought to geue respect to you first signifying to you what the law required before it should be executed that being warned your grace might either thincke no strangenes in the execution or for an example of obedience cause it to be executed your selfe Others we see perplexed w t sodainnes of matters your grace we woulde not haue vnwarned to thinke any thing done sodaine Truely we thought it more commendable for your grace to helpe the execution of a law then to helpe the offence of one condemned by lawe And in geuing you knowledge what the kings lawes required we looked for helpe in the execution by you the kings maiesties sister The greater personnage your grace is the nigher to the king so muche more ought your exāple to further lawes For which cause it hath bene called a good common wealth where the people obeyed the higher estates and they obeied the lawes As nature hathe ioyned your grace to the kings maiestie to loue him moste entirely so hath reason and lawe subdued you to obey him willingly The one and the other we doubt not but your grace remembreth and as they both be ioyned together in you his maiesties sister so we trust you wil not seuere thē for in deede your grace cannot loue him as your brother but you must obey his maiestie as his subiect Example of your obedience and reuerence of his maiesties lawes is in stead of a good preacher to a great number of his maiesties subiects who if they may see in you negligēce of his maiesty or his lawes wil not faile but folow on hardly and then their fault is not their own but yours by exāple And so may the kings maiesty whē he shal come to further iudgmēt impute y t falt of diuers euil people which thing God forbid to the sufferance of your graces doings And therfore we most earnestly frō the depth of our hearts desire it y t as nature hath set your grace nigh his Maiestie by bloud so your loue and zeale to his maiesty wil further his estate by obedience In the end of your letter ij thyngs be touched which we cā not pretermit the one is you seme to charge vs with permission of mē to breake lawes statutes We thinke in deede it is too true that laws and proclamations be broken daily the
t your grace whom we should otherwise honour for the kinges maiesties sake by your owne deedes shoulde prouoke vs to offend you we do perceaue great discommoditie to the realm by your graces singularitie if it may be so named in opinion in one respect as you are sister to our soueraigne Lord maister we most hūbly beseeche your grace to shew your affection cōtinually towardes him as becōmeth a sister And as your grace is a subiect and we counsellors to his Maiesties estate we let you know the exāple of your graces opinion hindreth the good weale of thys realm which thing we think is not vnknowne vnto you if it be we let your grace knowe it is to true For Gods sake we beseech your grace let nature set before your eyes the yong age of the king your brother Let reason tell you y e losenes of the people how then can you without a wayling hart thinke that ye should be y e cause of disturbance if your grace see the king being y e ordinary ruler vnder God not onely of all others in the realme but of you also call his people by ordinary lawes one way with what hart can your grace stay your selfe without following muche worse to stay other y t would follow their soueraigne Lord Can it be a loue in you to forsake him his rule and lawe take a priuate way by your selfe If it be not loue it is much lesse obedience If your grace thinke the kings maiestie to be ouer his people as the head in a mans bodye is ouer the rest not onely in place but in dignitie and science how can you being a principall mēber in y e same body keep y e nourishment from y e head we pray your grace most earnestly think this thing so much greueth vs as for our priuate affectiō good willes vnto you though we shuld dissemble yet for our publicke office we cannot but plainely enforme your grace not doubting but that your wisedome can iudge what your office is if it were not your owne cause we know your grace by wisedome could charge vs if we suffered y e like in any other Truely euery one of vs a part honoreth your grace for our maisters sake but when we ioyn together in publick seruice as in this writing we do We iudge it not tollerable to know disorder to see the cause leaue it vnamēded For though we would be negligēt y e world would iudge vs. And therfore we do altogether eftsoones require your grace in the kinges maiesties name y t if any of your 2. chaplains Mallet or Barcklet be returned or as soone as any of them shall returne to your graces house y e same may be by your graces commaundement or order sent or deliuered to the sheriff of Essex who hath commandement from the kings maiestie by order of the law of his crowne to attache them or if that conditiō shall not like your grace yet y t then he may be warned frō your graces house yet not kept there to be as it were defended frō the power of the law Which thing we think surely neither your grace will meane nor any of your counsell assent thereto And so to make an end of our letter being long for the matter and hitherto differred for our great busines we trust your grace first seeth how y e vsage of your Chaplaines differeth from the maner of our licence and what good entent moued vs to write vnto you in former letters lastly that the thinges whereunto the king and the whole realme hath consented be not onely lawful and iust by the pollicie of the Realme but also iust and godly by the lawes of God So that if we which haue charge vnder the King should willingly consent to the open breach of them we could neyther discharge our selues to the king for our dueties neyther to God for our conscience The consideration of which things we pray almighty God by his holye spirit to lay in the bottome of your hart and thereupon to build such a profession in you as both God may haue his true honor the king his dewe obedience the Realme concord and we most comfort For all the which we do hartely pray therwith for the cōtinuance of your graces helth to your harts desire Frō Westminster y e xxv of December * The Lady Mary to the Lordes of the Counsell xx May. 1551. MY Lordes after my harty commendations to you although both I haue bene and also am loth to trouble you with my letters yet neuerthelesse the newes which I haue lately hard touching my Chaplayne Doctor Mallet forceth me thereunto at this present for I heare by credible report that you haue committed him to the tower which newes seeme to me very strange notwithstanding I thought it good by these to desire you to aduertise me what is the cause of his imprisonment assuring you I would be sory that any of mine should deserue the like punishment and there is no creature within the Kings maiesties Realme would more lament that any belonging to them should giue iust cause so to be vsed then I would do who would haue thought much frendship in you if you had geuen me knowledge wherein my sayd Chaplein had offended before you had ministred suche punishment vnto him eftsoones requiring you to let me knowe by this bearer the truth of the matter And thus thanking you for the short dispatch of the poore Marchaunt of Portingall I wish to you all no worse then to my selfe and so bid you farewell From Beaulien the 2. of May. Your frend to my power Mary * The Counsell to the Lady Mary 6. of Maye 1551. AFter our humble cōmendatiōs to your grace we haue receiued your letters of the second of this moneth by the which your grace seemeth to take it straungely that Doctor Mallet is committed to prison whereof we haue the more maruell seeing it hath bene heeretofore signified vnto you that he hath offended the kings maiesties lawes and thereof condemned your grace hath bene by our letters earnestly desired that he might be deliuered to the Sheriffe of Essex according to the iust processe of the lawe to the which all maner persons of this Realme be subiect whereof howsoeuer it seemeth straunge at this tyme to your grace that he is imprisoned it may seme more strange to other that he hath escaped it thus long and if the place being the Tower moue your grace not to impute his imprisonment to his former offense then we pray your grace to vnderstand that in deede it is for the very same and the place of the imprisonment to be at the Kings Maiesties pleasure from whome besides the charge of his lawes we haue expresse commaundement to doe that we doe And so we beseech your grace to thinke of vs that neither in thys case nor in any other we meane to do any other then minister and see as much as in our
power lieth ministred iustice indifferently to all persons whiche doing then wee thinke your grace should not thinke it any lacke of frendship that wee did not certifie you of the offense of youre Chaplayne although in deede the cause hath already bene certified And we trust your grace both of youre naturall nearenes to the Kings Maiestie and your owne good wisdome will not mislike our Ministerie in the execution of the lawes of the Realme and the pleasure of the Kyngs Maiestie So we wish to your grace from the bottome of our hart the grace of almighty God with the riches of his holy giftes * The Lady Mary to the Counsell the 11. of May. MY Lordes it appeareth by your letters of the vj. of this presēt which I haue receaued that the imprisonmēt of my Chaplaine Doctour Mallet is for saying of Masse and that he was condemned for the same In deede I haue heard that he was endited but neuer condēned Neuerthelesse I must needes confesse and say that he did it but by my commaundement and I sayde vnto him that none of my Chaplaynes shoulde be in daunger of the lawe for saying Masse in my house And thereof to put hym out of doubt the Emperours Embassadour that dead is declared vnto him before that time how after what sorte the promise was made to his Maiesty wherby it appeareth that the mā hath not in that willingly offēded Wherfore I pray you to discharge him of emprisonment and set him at liberty if not ye minister cause no◠only to him but to others to thinke that I haue declared more then was true whiche I woulde not wittingly doo to gaine the whole world And heerein as I haue often sayde the Emperours Maiestie can be best iudge And to be playne with you according to mine old custome there is not one amongst the whole number of you all that woulde be more loth to be founde vntrue of their word then I. And well I am assured that none of you haue found it in me My Lordes I pray you seeke not so much my dishonour as to disprooue my word whereby it should appeare too plaine that you handle me not well And if you haue cause to charge my Chaplaine for this matter lay that to mee and I wyll discharge it againe by your promise made to the Emperours Maiestie which you can not rightfully denie wishing rather that you had refused it in the beginning then after such promise made and to such a person to seeme to go from it which my Lordes as your very friend I hartely desire you to consider and to geue me no cause to thinke you otherwise then my friends considering I haue alwayes and yet do God is my iudge wishe to you all no worse neyther in soules nor bodies then to my selfe and so wyth my hartye commendations I commit you all to God From Beaulien the 11. of May. Your assured friend to my power Mary ¶ The Counsaile to the Lady Mary the 27. of May. 1551. AFter our due commendations to your grace although the same receiueth not aunswere so soone as perchance was looked for vpon the returne of your graces seruaunt Yet we doubt not but youre grace vnderstanding that where we haue matters of estate pertaining to the Kings Maiestie in hand as in deede we haue had of late the differring of the answere in a matter being no greater requireth to be borne withal And touching the answere of your graces letter for D. Mallet we pray your grace to vnderstande that although you write he was indited but not condemned and so seeme to take exception at the maner of his imprisonment yet if they which enformed your grace of that maner of reason in the law were as well disposed to please your grace with truth as the reason in deede is not true then should they haue told your grace that by the Acte of Parliament if either Mallet haue bene conuicted by the othes of twelue men or that the fact hath bene notorious then the punishment doth follow iustly The trueth of the one and the other way of conuiction in this case is notorious enough besides his flying from the processe of the lawe And where your grace to releeue him woulde take the fault vpon your selfe we are sory to perceiue your grace so ready to be a defence to one that the Kings lawe doth condemne Neuerthelesse he is not punished because your grace bad him and willed him to do that which was an offence but he is punished for doing it and if we should not so see the Kings lawes executed without respecte it might appeare that we too much neglected our duty and for that your grace taketh it as a discredite to your selfe that he should be punished for that you bad him do alledging to him that you had authoritie so to do and so promise made to the Emperour it hath bene both written and sayde to your grace what is the truth in that behalfe and howsoeuer that your grace pretendeth your licence to haue Masse said before your selfe for a time of your reconciliation it had bene so far out of reason for to haue desired that whosoeuer was your Chapleine might say Masse in any house that was yours when your graces selfe was not there For so is D. Mallets offence for saying Masse at one of your houses where your grace was not whych thing as it was neuer graunted so do we not remember that euer it was demaunded The sute that hath bene at anye tyme made either by the Emperous Embassadour that dead is or by him that now is was neuer but in respect of your grace and not to be taken that the Emperour or his his Embassadour meant to priuiledge mayster D. Mallet or any other to say Masse out of your presence Wherefore as we do plainely write to your grace so do we pray you to take it in good part and thinke we be as ready to do our due reuerence towards your grace in any thyng wee may doe with our dutie to our maister as any youre grace may commaund and of suche wisedome we knowe your grace to be that ye should iudge the better of vs for that we be diligent to see the lawes of the Realme executed wherein resteth the strength and safegard of the kings Maiestie our soueraigne Lord and Maister The Lady Mary to the Lordes of the Counsayle 21. Iune 1551. MY Lords although I receiued by my seruant this bearer who lately deliuered vnto you my letters wherein I desired to haue my Chaplayne D. Mallet discharged of his imprisonmente your gentle message in generall wordes for the whyche I geue you my hartye thankes yet haue I no knowledge whether you will set him at liberty or no But I thinke that your waighty affayres at that time was the let and cause ye did not write For else I doubt not you would haue aunswered me Wherefore not being satisfied and vnderstandyng yee would gladly pleasure mee I thought
cause your soules health our conscience and the common tranquillity of our Realme haue so long desired assuring you that our sufferance hath muche more demonstration of naturall loue then contentation of our conscience and foresight of our safety Wherfore although you geue vs occasion as much almost as in you is to diminish our naturall loue yet be we loth to feele it decay and meane not to be so carelesse of you as we be prouoked And therefore meaning your weale and therwith ioyning a care not to be found giltie in our conscience to God hauyng cause to require forgeuenes that we haue so long for respect of loue towards you omitted our bounden duety we send at this present our right trusty and right welbeloued counsaylor the Lord R. or Chauncelour of England and our trustye and right welbeloued Counsaylers Sir A. W. Knight Comptroler of our housholde and Sir W.P. Knight one of our principall Secretaries in message to you touching the order of your house wylling you to geue them firme credite in those thinges they shall say to you from vs and doe there in our name Yeauen vnder our signet at our Castle of Winsor the 24. of August in the first yeare of our Raigne A copy of the kinges Maiesties instructions geuen to the said L. C. sir A. W. and sir W.P. Knightes c. 24. August 1551. FIrst you the sayd Lorde Chauncellor and your Colleagues shall make your immediate repayre to the sayd Lady Mary geuing to her his maiesties hartye commendations and shewe the cause of your comming to be as followeth Although his maiesty hath long time as well by his maiestyes owne mouth and writing as by his counsayle trauayled that the sayd Lady being his sister and a principall subiect and member of his Realme should both be in deede and also shew her selfe conformable to the lawes and ordinaunces of the realme in the profession and rites of Religion vsing all the geÌ„tle meanes of exhortation and aduise that could be deuised to the intent the reformation of the faulte might willingly come of her selfe as the expectation and desire of his maiesty and all good wise men was yet notwithstanding his maiestie seeth that hetherto no maner of amendment hath followed but by the continuance of the errour and manifest breach of his lawes no small perill consequently may happe to the state of hys Realme especially the sufferaunce of such a fault being directly to the dishonor of God and the great offence of his Maiesties conscience and all other good men and therefore of late euen with the consent and aduise of the whole state of his priuy Counsayle and diuers others of the nobility of his Realme whose names ye may repeate if you thinke conuenient his Maiestie did resolutely determine it iust necessary and expedient that her grace should not in any wise vse or maintaine the priuate Masse or any other manner of seruice then suche as by the lawe of the Realme is authorised and allowed and to participate this his maiesties determination to her grace it was thought in respect of a fauorable proceeding with her selfe to haue the same not only to be manifested by her owne officers and seruaunts being most esteemed with her but also to be executed by them in her house as well for the more quiet proceeding in the very matter as for the lesse molesting of her grace with any message by straungers in that time of her solitarines wherein her grace then was by the reason of the late sicknesse For which purpose her three seruants Rochester Eglefield and Walgraue were sent in message in thys mannaer First to deliuer his Maiesties letter to her next to discharge the complaintes of saying Masse and prohibiting all the houshold from hearing any Wherein the Kings Maiestie perceiueth vpon their owne report being returned to the Court how negligently and in deede how falsly they haue execuâ—ed theyr commaundement and charge contrary to the duety of good subiectes and to the manifest contempt of his maiesty Insomuch as manifestly they haue before his Maiesties Counsayle refused to do that which pertayneth to euery true faithfull subiecte to the offence so farre of his maiesty and derogation of his authority that in no wise the punishment of them could be forborne and yet in the maner of the punishment of them his Maiestie and his Counsayle hath such consideration and respect of her person being his sister that without doubt his Maiestie could not with honour haue had the like consideration or fauour in the punishmente of the dearest Counsailour he hath if any of them had so offended and therefore his Maiesty hath sent you three not only to declare to her grace the causes of their sending thither of late his officers in message but also the causes of their absence now presentlye And further in the default of the sayde officers to take order as well with hir Chaplaynes as with the whole housholde that hys Maiesties lawes may be there obserued And in the communication with her you shall take occasion to answere in his Maiesties name certayne pointes of her letter sent now lately to his Maiestie The copy of which letter is now also sent to you to peruse for your better instruction how to proceede in First her allegation of the promise made to the Emperour must be so aunswered as the trueth of the matter serueth whereof euery of you haue heard sufficient testimony diuers times in the counsaile for her offering of her body at the Kings will rather then to chaunge her conscience It greeueth his Maiestie much that her conscience is so setled in errour and yet no such thing is ment of his Maiestie nor of any one of his counsayle once to hurt or will euill to her body but euen from the bottome of their hart wisheth to her mentem sanam in corpore sano And therefore yee shall do very well to perswade her grace that this proceeding commeth onely of the conscience the King hath to auoyde the offence of God and of necessary counsaile and wisedome to see his lawes in so weighty causes executed Item because it is thought that Rochester had the care and consideration of her graces prouision of houshold and by his absence the same might be either disordered or disfurnished his Maiestie hath sent a trusty skilfull man of hys owne houshold to serue her grace for the time Who also is sufficiently instructed of Rochester of the state of her things of houshold And if there shall be any thing lacking in the same his Maiesties pleasure is that his seruant shall aduertise his owne chiefe officers of houshold to the intent if the same may be supplyed of any store heere or otherwhere helped conueniently her grace shall not lacke Item hauing thus proceeded with her grace as for the declarations of the causes of your commoning ye shal theÌ„ cause to be called afore you the Chaplaynes and all the rest of the housholde there presente and
at length and discussed with my Lord of Caunterbury the vnderstanding of gods commaundement to the Iewes 〈◊〉 euery â—hing were 〈◊〉 oracle by 〈◊〉 by that 〈◊〉 Henry 〈◊〉 then â—inchester 〈◊〉 here a 〈…〉 so as all the Clearkes in Christedome could not amend it And where as one had denyed the Image of the Trinitye to be had by reasons as be touched in your Graces letters I heard his highnesse aunswere to them at another time And when hee had himselfe specially commaunded diuers Images to be abolished yet as your Grace knoweth he both ordered and himselfe putte in execution the kneeling and creeping before the Image of the Crosse and established agreement in that truth through all this Realme whereby all argumentes to the contrary be assoyled at once I would wysh Images vsed as the booke by his highnesse sette forth doth prescribe and no otherwise I know your Grace only teÌ„pteth me with such reasons as other make vnto you and I am not fully at liberty although I am bolde enough and some will thinke to bolde to aunswere some thinges as I woulde to an other man mine equall being so much inferiour to your Grace as I am but me thinketh Saynte Paules solucion during the kinges Maiesties minoritye should serue all Nos talem consuetudinem non habemus We haue no such custome in the Church When our soueraign Lord commeth to his perfect age which God graunt I doubt not but God wil reueale that shal be necessary for the gouerning of his people in religion Wherefore then serue the Scripture for reaâ—mes to be ruled by if God neuâ—â— reueale any thing in a reâ—â—me but by the kinges owne person in his mans age And if any thing shal be done in the meane time as I thinke there shall not by your Graces direction he may when he commeth to age say in the rest as I heare say he sayd nowe of late concerning procession that in his fathers time men were wont to folow procession vpon which the kinges maiestyes saying the procession as I heard was well furnished afterwardes by your Graces Commaundement which speach hath put me in remembraunce that if the Bishops and other of the Clergy should agree to any alteration in religion to the condemnation of any thing set forth by his Father whereby his father might be noted to haue wanted knowledge or fauor to the truth what he would say I can not tell but he might vse a maruellous speach and for the excellency of his spirite it were like he would and hauing so iust a cause against Bishops as he might haue it were to be feared he would And when he had spoken theÌ„ he might by his lawes do more then any would gladly suffer of our sort at these dayes for as the allegatioÌ„ of his authority represented by your grace shal be then aunswered as youre Grace now writeth vnto me that y t your Grace onely desired truth according to Gods scripture and it may be â—heÌ„ sayd we Bishops when we haue our soueraigne Lord head in minority we fashion the matter as we lust then some young man that would haue a piece of the Bishops landes shall say the beastly Bishops haue alwayes done so and when they can no longer mayntayne one of theyr pleasures of rule and superioritye then they take another way and let that go and for the time they be here spend vp that they haue which eat you and drinke you what ye list we together with Edamus bibamus cras moriemur And if we shall alleadge for our defence the strength of Goddes trueth and the playnesse of scripture with the word of the Lord and many gay termes and say we were conuinced by scriptures such an excellent iudgement as the kinges maiesty is like to haue will neuer credite vs in it ne be abused by such a vayne answere And this is a worldly polliticke consideration and at home for the noyse abroade in the world will be more slaunderous then this is daungerous And touching the bishop of Rome the doing in this realme hitherto hath neuer done him so much displeasure as an alteration in religion during the kinges Maiestyes minority should serue for his purpose for he wanteth not wits to beate into other princes eares that where his authority is abolished there at euery chaunge of gouernors shal be change in Religion and y t hath bene amongst vs by a whole consent established shall by pretence of an other vnderstanding in scripture streight be brought in questioÌ„ Canterbury and Duresme carped of Wynchester for they will geue it no other name but a pretence howe stiffely so euer we will affirme otherwise and call it Gods worde and here it should much be noted that my Lorde of Caunterbury being the high Bishop of the Realme highly in fauour with his late Soueraigne Lord and my Lord of Duresme a manne of renowmed fame in learning and grauity both put by him in trust for theyr councell in the order of the Realme shoulde so soone forgette theyr olde knowledge in Scripture sette forth by the Kynges Maiesties book and aduise to enuey such matter of alteration All which thinges be I knowe well by your Grace and them considered And therefore it is to me incredible that euer any such thing should be in deede with effect whatsoeuer the lyghtnesse of talke shall spread abroade whyche your Grace hath by Proclamation well stayed But and ye had not and the world talked so fast as euer they did I assure your Grace I woulde neuer feare it as men feare thinges they like not vnlesse I saw it in execution for of this sort I am that in all thinges I thinke shoulde not be done in reason I feare them not wherewith to trouble mee otherwise then to take heede if I canne and to the head Gouernours as now to your Grace shewe my minde and such experience hath euery manne of me that hath commoned with me in any such matters And therfore albeit your Grace writeth wisely that ouermuch feare doth hurt and accelerateth sometime that was not intended yet it needes not to me for I haue learned that lesson already and would a great many moe had which in deede should be a great stay And thus I talke with your Grace homely with multiplication of speache not necessary as though I meant to sende you as great a packet as I receyued from you One thing necessary to aunsweare your Grace in touching your maruell howe I know sooner thinges from thence then your Grace doth there whiche ariseth not vppon any desire of knowledge on my behalfe for euill thinges be ouersoone knowne not vpoÌ„ any slacknes of your graces behalf there who is is noted very vigilaÌ„t as your graces charge requireth But thus it is euen as it was when I was in some little authoritye they that were the euill doers in such matters would hide them from me So now they haue handled it otherwise for as for
Iacke of lentes Testament was openly sold in Winchester market before I wrot vnto your Grace of it And as for Bales booke called the Elucidiation of Anne Askewes Martyredome they were in these partes common some with leaues vnglewed where maister Paget was spoken of and some with leaues glued And I call them common because I saw at the least foure of them As for Bales booke touching the death of Luther wherein was the Duke Saxons prayer whereof I wrote was brought downe into this countrey by an honest Gentleman to whome it was as I remember hee tolde me geuen at London for newes and had it a good while ere I wrote to your Grace I had not then receiued the inhibition for preaching whereof men spake otherwise then they knewe D. Smyth reproued of Winchester And in the meane time Doctour Smith recanted with a Prieste of this Towne who to mine owne mouth boasted himselfe to be your Graces Chaplayne but I beleeued it not brought downe with speed made by meanes to haue it brought to my knowledge which I knew besides for they had by and by filled all the Countrey here aboutes of tales of me And when I saw Doctour Smithes recantation beginne with Omnis homo mendax so englished and suche a new humility as he would make all the Doctors of the Church Lyers with himselfe knowing what opinions were abroade it enforced me to write vnto your Grace for the ease of my conscience geuing this Iudgement of Smith that I neither liked his tractation of vnwritten verityes ner yet hys retractation and was gladde of my former Iudgement that I neuer had familiaritye with him I saw him not that I wotte these three yeares ne talked with him these seuen yeares as curious as I am noted in the common wealth And where as in his vnwritten verityes he was so mad to say Bishops in this Realme may make lawes I haue witnesse that I sayd at that worde we should bee then dawes and was by and by sory that euer he had writted of the Sacrament of the aultar which was not as it was noysed vntouched with that word all men be Liers which is a maruellous word as it soundeth in our toung when we say a man were better haue a thiefe in his house then a lyer And the deprauing of mans nature in that sort is not the setting out of the authority of the Scripture For albeit the authority of the Scripture dependeth not vpon man yet the ministration of y e letter which is writing and speaking is exercised and hath bene from the beginninge deliuered through mans hand and taught by mās mouth which men in the Scripture calleth holy men and that is contrary to lyers And therefore S Augustine in his book De mendacio sayth omnis homo mendax signifieth omnis homo peccans If Smyth had onely written of Bishops lawes and then sayd he had sauing your honor lyed loudly or to mittigate the matter sayd he had erred by ignorāce that had bene done truely and humbly for he that seeketh for much company in lying as he did hath small humility for he woulde hide himselfe by the nūber this muche as touching Smith of whō nor his booke till he was in trouble I neuer heard talking But to the matter I wrote of I haue told your Grace how I came to knowledge of thē very scarsely in time but in the thing ouer quickely neuer had any suche thought in my life as I denyed to your Grace to be worthely charged with thē by them I meane that may hereafter charge for I know no such yet in thys world and I neuer was in mine opinion so madde as to write to your Grace in that sort when all thinges be well I haue many causes to reioyce but where things were otherwise as I trust they shall not I haue nothing to doe to aske any accompt I trust I shall neuer forget my selfe so much I thanke God I am euen aswell learned to lyue in the place of obedience as I was in the place of directiō in our late soueraigne Lordes life And for my quietnes in this estate accompt my self to haue a great treasure of your Graces rule and authority and therfore will worship and and honor it otherwise then to vse such maner of presumption to aske any accompt And I know your Grace cannot stay these matters so sodenly and I esteeme it a great matter that thinges be stauld hitherto thus but if thinges had encreased as the rumours purported your Grace might haue bene encombred more in the execution of your good determination And why then did ye not follow the same your soueraigne Lord in abolishing the Pope in Queene Maryes tyme. Now thankes be to GOD your Grace goeth well about to stay it As for my selfe I know mine inward determination to doe as I may my duty to God and the world and haue no cause to complayne of the vniuersall Disposition of them in my Dioces I know but one way of quiet to keep and follow such lawes and orders in Religion as our late soueraigne Lorde lefte with vs which by his life as the Byshops and Clergye sayd was the very trueth and I neuer read yet or heard any thing why to swarue from it ne thinke it expedient to call any one thing in doubte during the Kinges Maiestyes minority whereby to empayre the strength of the accorde established whiche I write not mistrusting your Grace in the contrary but declaring my selfe and wishing the same minde to other about you as I trust they haue for which I shal◠pray to GOD who prospered out late Soueraigne Lord in that rebellion as we haue seene experience and by your Graces foresight and polliticke Gouernement shall send the like prosperity to our Soueraygne Lord that now is wherein I shall doe my parte as a Subiect most bounden many wayes thereunto I send vnto your Grace herewith my discussion of my Lord of S. Dauies Purgation wherein I walke somewhat more at libertye then writing to your Grace and yet I take my selfe liberty enough with a reuerent mind neuerthelesse to keepe me within my bondes whiche if I at any time exceede I trust your Grace will beare with me after your accustomed goodnesse for whose prosperitye I shall continually pray with encrease of honor At Winchester the 6. of Iune ¶ Certayne additions after these Leters aboue specified with notes and solutions aunswering to the same THus haue we set out to thee gentle and studious reader an extract of certayn letters af Byshop Gardiner not of all that he wrote but of suche as coulde come to our handes Neither of these also that we haue for any good stuffe or any great profit in thē conteined or that they dyd cleare him or his cause any thing for y e which he was most worthely condemned For if there did or might appeare any such thing in all his writinges that might cleare the ill
time of king Henry the thirde the same time the Barons as our Lordes do now demaunded aide of the Maior and citie of London and that in a rightfull cause for the common weale which was for y e execution of diuers good lawes against y e king which would not suffer those lawes to be put in execution and the citie did aide them it came to an open battel and the Lordes preuailed against y e king and tooke the king and sonne prisoners and vpon certaine conditions the Lordes restored the kinge and his sonne againe to their liberties among all other conditions thys was one that the king should not only graunt his pardon to the lordes but also to the citizens of London the which was graunted yea and the same was ratified by act of parlament But what folowed of it Was it forgotteÌ„ No surely nor forgeuen neither during the kings life The liberties of the citie were taken away straungers appoynted to be our heads and gouernours the Citizens geuen awaye body and goods and from one persecution to an other wer most miserably afflicted Such is it to enter into the wrath of a Prince as Salomon sayeth The wrath and indignation of a Prince is death Wherfore for as much as this aide is required of the kinges Maiestie 〈◊〉 wrath 〈…〉 be 〈◊〉 whose voyce wee ought to hearken vnto for he is our high Shepehearde rather then vnto the Lordes and yet I woulde not wishe the Lordes to be clearely shaken off my counsell is that they wyth vs and we with them maye ioyne in sute and make our moste humble petition to the kings maiestie that it would please his highnes to heare such complaint against the gouernement of the Lorde Protectoure as maye be iustly alleaged and prooued and I doubte not but thys matter will be so pacified that neither shal the king nor yet the Lordes haue cause to seeke for further aide neither we to offende any of them both After this tale the Commons stayed and the Lorde Maior and his brethren for that time brake vppe till they had further communed wyth the Lordes To make short I lette passe what order by the Citie was taken 〈◊〉 is to 〈◊〉 noted 〈◊〉 the City leuied 〈◊〉 men but they were not 〈◊〉 But the conclusion was that the Lordes vppon what occasion I knowe not sate the next daye in Counsaile in the Starre chamber from thence sente sir Philip Hobby wyth theyr letter of credence to the kings maiestie beseeching his maiestie to geue credit to that which the sayd sir Philip should declare vnto his maiestye in their names and y e king gaue him liberty to speake and most gently heard all that he had to say Who so haÌ„dled the matter declaring his message in the name of the Lords that in the end the Lord Protector was commaunded from the kings presence The Lord Protector committed to prison in Winsore castle The Lord Protector committed to the towâ—â— Articles obiected against the â—ord Protectour shortly was committed to warde in a tower within the castle of Windsore called Bewchamp Tower and soone after were stayed sir Tho. Smith maister Whalley master Fisher many other gentlemen that attended vpon the Lorde Protectour The same day the Lordes of the Counsaile resorted to the Kinge and the next day they brought from thence the Lorde Protector and the other that were there stayed and conueyed them through the Citie of London vnto the Tower and there left them Shortlye after the Lordes resorted vnto the Tower and there charged the Lorde Protectour with sundry articles as follow Articles obiected against the Lord Protectour 1 IN primis you tooke vppon you the office of Protectour and Gouernour vpon condition expressely and specially that you woulde doe nothinge in the kinges affaires publikely or priuately but by the assent of the late kinges executors 2 Also you contrary to the sayde condition of your owne authority did stay and let iustice and subuerted the lawes as wel by your letters as by your commaundements 3 Also you caused diuers persones being arested and imprisoned for treason murder manslaughter and felonie to be discharged and set at large against the kings lawes and statutes of this realme 4 Also you haue made and ordained Lieutenants for the kings armies other weighty affaires vnder your owne wryting and seale 5 Also you haue communed with the Ambassadours of other Realmes discoursing alone with them the waighty causes of this Realme 6 Also you haue sometime rebuked checked and taunted as well priuately as openly diuers of the kings moste honourable Counsailours for shewing declaring theyr aduises and opinions against your purposes in the kings waightye affaires sayinge sometimes to them that you neede not to open matters vnto them and would therfore be otherwise aduised and that you would if they were not agreeable to your opinyon put them oute and take other at your pleasure 7 Also you had and helde against the lawe in your owne house a Courte of Requestes and thereby did enforce diuers the kinges subiectes to answeare for their free holdes and goodes and determined the same to the subuersion of the same lawes 8 Also you being no Officer without the aduise of the Counsaile or the more part of them did dispose of the Offices of the kings gift for money and graunted leases and Wardes of the kings and gaue presentations to the kings benefices bishoprikes hauing no authority so to do And farther you did meddle with the selling of y e kings landes 9 Also you commaunded Multiplication and Alcumistry to be practised to abuse the kings coyne 10 Also you caused a proclamation to be made concerning enclosures wherby the common people haue made diuers insurrections leuied open warre and distreâ—ed spoyled diuers of the kings subiects which proclamation went foorth against the wil of the whole counsaile 11 Also you haue caused a commission with certaine articles thereunto annexed to be made our concerning enclosures of commons high wayes decaying of cottages and diuers other things geuing the Commissioners authority to heare and determine the same causes to the subuersion of the lawes and statutes of this realme whereby much sedition insurrection and rebellion haue risen and growen among the kings subiects 12 Also you haue suffered the rebels and traitours to assemble and to lie in campe and armor against the king his Nobles and gentlemen without any speedye subduing or repressing of them 13 Also you did comfort and encourage diuers of the sayde rebelles by geuing of them diuers summes oâ— your owne mony and by promising to diuers of them sees rewards and seruices 14 Also you in fauour of the sayde rebels did againste the lawes cause a Proclamation to be made y t none of the said rebels or traitors shuld be sued or vexed by any person for any their offences in the said rebellion to the clear subuersion of the same lawes 15 Also you haue
subiects of an euil zeale for lucre and couetousnes of vile gayne Her highnes therefore straitly chargeth and commaundeth all and euery of her sayde subiectes of whatsoeuer state condition or degree they be that none of them presume from hencefoorth to preach or by way of readyng in Churches or other publike or priuate places except in schooles of the Uniuersitie to interprete or teach any scriptures or any maner poynts of doctrine concerning religion neither also to print any bookes matter ballade ryme Enterlude processe or treatise nor to play any Enterlude except they haue her graces speciall licence in writyng for the same vpon payne to incurre her highnesse indignation and displeasure And her highnes also further chargeth and commaundeth all and euery her sayd subiectes that none of them of their owne authoritie do presume to punish or to ryse against any offender in the causes abouesayde or any other offender in words or deeds in the late rebellion committed or done by the Duke of Northumberland or his complices or to cease any of their goods or violently to vse anye such offender by strikyng or imprisonyng or threatenyng the same but wholy to referre the punishment of all suche offenders vnto her highnes and publike authority wherof her maiestie myndeth to see due punishment accordyng to the order of her highnes lawes Anno 1553. Neuertheles as her highnesse myndeth not hereby to restraine and discourage any of her louyng subiectes to geue from tyme to time true information against any such offenders in the causes abouesayd vnto her grace or her Counsaile for the punishment of euery such offender according to the effect of her highnes lawes prouided in that part so her sayde highnes exhorteth and straitly chargeth her sayd subiects to obserue her commaundement pleasure in euery part aforesayd as they will auoyd her highnes sayd indignation and most grieuous displeasure The seueritie and rigor whereof as her highnes shall bee most sory to haue cause to put the same in execution so doth she vtterly determine not to permit such vnlawfull and rebellious doyngs of her subiects wherof may ensue the daunger of her royall estate to remayne vnpunished but to see her sayd lawes touching these points to be throughly executed which extremities she trusteth all her sayd louyng subiects will foresee dread and auoyde accordingly her sayd highnes straightly charging and commaundyng all Mayors Shiriffes Iustices of Peace Bailiffes Constables and all other publike Officers and Ministers diligently to see to the obseruyng and executyng of her sayde commaundementes and pleasure and to apprehende all such as shall wilfully offend in this part committyng the same to the next Gaole there to remayne without bayle or maineprise till vpon certificate made to her highnes or her priuy Counsaile of their names and doyngs and vpoÌ„ examination had of their offences some further order shall be taken for their punishment to the example of others according to the effect and tenour of the lawes aforesayd Yeuen at our Manor of Richmond the 18. day of August in the 1. yeare of our most prosperous raigne M. Bourne preaching at Paules Crosse. M. Bournes Sermon at Paules crosse August 13. ABout this tyme or not long before Boner B. of London beyng restored appoynted M. Bourne a Canon of Paules to preach at the Crosse who afterward was B. of Bathe he takyng occasion of the Gospell of the day to speake somewhat largely in iustifieng of Boner beyng theÌ„ present No maruell if Boner were so foule fallen away in such a vyle dungeon in the Marshalsey which Boner sayd he vpon the same text in that place that day foure yeares had preached before and was vppon the same most cruelly and vniustly cast into y e most vile Dungeon of the Marshalsey and there kept duryng the tyme of King Edward Hys wordes sounded so euill in the eares of the hearers that they could not keep silence but began to murmure and to stirre in such sort that the Mayor and Aldermen with other estates theÌ„ present feared much an vprore But the truth is that one hurled a dagger at the preacher but who it was it could not then be prooued albeit afterward it was knowen In fine the sturre was such that the Preacher pluckt in hys head and durst no more appeare in that place The matter of hys Sermon tended muche to the derogation and disprayse of King Edward M. Iohn Bradford appeaseth the people which thyng the people in no case could abyde Then M. Bradford at the request of the Preachers brother and other then beyng in the pul pit stoode foorth and spake so myâ—â—ely Christianly and effectuously that with fewe woordes he appeased all and afterward he and M. Rogers conducted the Preacher betwixt them from the Pulpit to the Grammar schole doore where they left him safe as further in the story of Maister Bradford is declared But shortly after they were both rewarded with long imprisonment and last of all with fire in Smithfield By reason of this tumult at Paules Crosse an order was taken by the Lordes of the Counsaile with the Mayor and Aldermen of London Bradford and Rogers garded the preacher that they calling the next day followyng a common counsaile of the Citie should therby charge euery housholder to cause their children apprentises and other seruaunts to keep their owne parish Churches vpon the holydays and not to suffer them to attempt any thyng to the violatyng of the common peace Willyng them also to signify the sayd assembly the Queenes determination vttered vnto them by her highnes the 12. of August in the Tower Which was that albeit her graces coÌ„science is stayed in matters of religion yet she graciously ment not to compell or strayne other mens conscience otherwyse then God shal as she trusted put in their harts a perswasion of the truth that she is in thorough the openyng of hys word vnto them by godly vertuous learned preachers c. Also it was then ordered that euery Alderman in hys Ward should foorthwith send for the Curates of euery parish within their liberties and to warne them not only to forbeare to preach themselues but also not to suffer any other to preach or make any open or solemne readyng of scripture in their churches vnles the sayd preachers were seuerally licensed by the Queene After this Sermon at Paules Crosse aforenamed the next day after it followed that the Queenes Gard was at the crosse with their weapons to gard the Preacher And when men withdrew themselues from the Sermon order was taken by the Mayor that the Ancients of all companies should be present least the preacher should be discouraged by hys small Auditorie August 1553. The 5. of August 5. of Auâ— an 1553. an 1553. was one William Rutler committed by the Counsaile to the Marshalsey for vtteryng certayne wordes agaynst Maister Bourne Preacher for hys Sermon at Paules Crosse on Sonday last before The 16. of August
world The causes whâ— they 〈…〉 otherwise dispute theâ— before indifferent Iudges The matter of the disputation is against Gods word The second cause that the determinations of both the Uniuersities in matters of Religion especially wherin we should dispute are directly against Gods word yea against their own determinations in the time of our late soueraigne Lord and most godly Prince King Edward and further it is knowen they be our open enemies and haue already condemned our causes before any disputation had of the same Secondly because the Prelates and clergie do not seeke either vs or the verity but our destruction and their glory For if they had sought vs as charity requireth theÌ„ would they haue called vs forth hereaboutes before theyr lawes were so made that franckly and without perill we might haue spoken our consciences Againe if they had sought for the veritie they woulde not haue concluded of controuersies In the disputation neither charitie nor veritie sought for tofore they had bene disputed so that it easely appeareth that they seeke their owne glory and our destruction and not vs and the veritie and therefore we haue good cause to refuse disputation as a thing which shall not further preuaile then to the setting forth of their glory and the suppression of the veritie Thirdly because the Censors and Iudges as we heare who they be are manifest enemies to the truth and that which worse is obstinate enemies before whome pearles are not to be cast The third cause The Iudges of the disputation professed enemies against the truth The 4. cause by the commaundements of our Sauior Iesus Christ and by his owne example That they be such their doings of late at Oxford and in the Conuocation house in October last past do most euidently declare Fourthly because some of vs haue bene in prison these 8. or 9. monethes where we haue had no bookes no paper no penne no inke or conuenient place for study we thinke we should do euill thus sodainly to descend into disputation with them which may alledge as they list the fathers and their testimonies Want of booâ—es necessaâ—â— for disputation bicause our memories haue not that which we haue read so readily as to reproue when they shall report and wrest the authors to their purpose or to bring forth that we may haue there for our aduantage Fiftly because in disputation we shall not be permitted to prosecute our Argumentes The 5. cause but be stopped when we would speake one saying thus another that the third his mind Example of 〈◊〉 disputation at Oxford c. As was done to the godly learned fathers especially D. Ridley at Oxford who could not be permitted to declare his minde and meaning of the propositions had oftentimes halfe a dosen at once speaking against hym alwayes letting him to prosecute his argument and to aunswere accordingly we will not speake of the hissing scoffing and taunting which wonderfully then was vsed If on this sorte and much worse they handled these fathers much more will they be shameles bold with vs if we shuld enter into disputation with them Sixtly because the Notaries that shall receiue write the disputations shal be of their appointment and such as either do not or dare not fauour y e truth and therefore must write eyther to please them or else they themselues the Censours and Iudges we meane at their pleasure wyll put to and take from The 6. cause that which is writteÌ„ by y e Notaries who can not Notaries 〈◊〉 indiffeâ—â—nt nor must not haue in their custody that which they write longer then the disputation indureth as their doings at Oxford declareth No copy nor scroule could anye man haue by their good will For the Censors and Iudges will haue all deliuered into their hands Yea if any man was sene there to write as the report is the same man was sent for and his writings taken from him so must the disputation serue only for the glory not of God but of the enemies of his truth For these causes we all thinke it so necessary not to dispute with them as if we did dispute we shuld do that whiche they desire purposely seek to promote the kingdome of Antichrist and to suppresse as much as may be y e truth We will not speake of the offence that might come to the godly wheÌ„ they shuld heare by the report of our enemies our aunsweres and arguments framed you may be sure for their fantasies to the sclaundering of the veritie Therfore we publish and by this writing notifie vnto the whole congregation and church of England Exceptions taken agaâ—nst the aduersaries that for these aforesaid causes we will not dispute with theÌ„ otherwise then with the penne vnlesse it be before the Queenes highnes and her Councell or before the houses of the parliament as is aboue sayd If they will write Conditions assigned how they would dispute we will aunswere by writing confirm and proue out of the infallible veritie euen the very word of God and by the testimonye of y e good and most auncient fathers in Christes Churche this our fayth and euery peece thereof which hereafter we in a summe do write and send abroad purposely that oure good brethren and sisterne in the Lord may knowe it and to seale vp y e same Exhortation to obedience we are ready through Gods helpe and grace to geue our liues to y e halter of fire or otherwise as God shall appoynt humbly requiring in the bowels of our Sauiour Iesus Christ beseeching all that feare God to behaue themselues as obedient subiects to the Queenes highnes and the superiour powers which are ordeyned of god vnder her rather after our exaÌ„ple to geue their heads to the blocke then in any poynt to rebell or once to mutter agaynst the Lordes annoynted we meane our soueraigne Lady Queene Mary into whose hart we beseech the Lord of mercye plentifully to doure the wisedome and grace of his holy spirite now and for euer Amen First we confesse and beleue all the Canonicall bookes of the old Testament The confession and fayth of the prisoned Preachers and al the bookes of the new Testament to be the very true word of God and to be written by the inspiration of the holy Ghost and are therfore to be heard accordingly as the Iudge in all controuersies and matters of religion Secondly The Catholicke Church we confesse and beleue the Catholick church whiche is the spouse of Christ as a most obedient and louing wife to embrace and follow the doctrin of these books in all matters of religion and therefore is shee to be heard accordingly so that those which will not heare this church thus following and obeying the word of her husband we accompt as heretickes and schismatickes accordyng to this saying If he will not heare the Church let him be vnto thee as a Heathen Thirdly we
specially seeing the like had bene permitted in that olde Churche euen in generall Councels yea and that in one of the chiefest councels that euer was 〈◊〉 put 〈◊〉 the B. of 〈◊〉 vnto which neither any Actes of thys Parlament nor yet any of the late general Councels of the Bishops of Rome oughte to be compared For sayde I if Henry the eight were aliue and should call a Parliament and begin to determine a thing and heere I woulde haue alledged the example of the Acte of making the Queene a Bastarde and of making himselfe the Superiour head but I coulde not being interrupted of one whome God forgeue then will ye poynting to my Lorde Chauncellour and yee and yee and so yee all poyntinge to the rest of the Byshops say Amen yea and it like your grace it is mete that it be so enacted c. M. Rogers 〈◊〉 suffered to speake Here my L. Chauncellor would suffer me to speake no more but had me sit downe mockingly saying that I was sent for to be instructed of them and I woulde take vppon me to be their instructer My Lorde quoth I I stand and sit not shall I not be suffred to speake for my life Marke here â—he spirite of this prelate Shall we suffer thee to tel a tale and to prate quoth he and with that he stoode vp and began to face me after hys olde arrogant proude fashion for he perceiued that I was in a way to haue touched them somwhat which he thought to hynder by dashing mee oute of my tale and so hee dyd For I could neuer be suffered to come to my tale agayne no not to one word of it but he had much like communication with me as he had the day before and as his maner is taunt vpon taunt and checke vpon checke For in that case being Gods cause I tolde hym he should not make me afraid to speake L. Chaun See what a spirit this fellow hath sayde he fineding fault at mine accustomed earnestnesse and harty maner of speaking Rog. The godly spirite of M. Rogers I haue a true spirite quoth I agreeing and obeying the word of God and would further haue sayd that I was neuer the worse but the better to be earnest in a iuste and true cause and in my master Christes matters but I might not be heard And at the length he proceeded towardes his excommunication and condemnation after that I had told hym that his Church of Rome was the Churche of Antichriste The church of Rome is the Church of Antichrist meaning the lawes and doctrine now vsed in Rome meaning the false doctrine and tyrannicall lawes with the maintenance thereof by cruel persecution vsed by the Bishops of the said church which the B. of Winchester and the rest of his fellow bishops that are now in EnglaÌ„d are the chiefe members Of lawes I meane quoth I and not of all men and women which are in the popes church Likewise when I was saide to haue denied their sacrameÌ„t whereof he made his wonted reuerent mention more to maintaine his kingdom therby then for the true reuerence of Christes institution more for his owne and his Popish generations sake then for religion or Gods sake I tolde him after what order I did speake of it for the manner of hys speakyng was not agreeing to my woords which are before recited in the communication that wee had the 28. of Ianuarie wherewith he was not contented but he asked the audience whether I had not simply denied y e sacrameÌ„t How the Bishop of Winchester seketh for bloud They would haue said and did what he lusted for the most of them were of his owne seruants at that day the 29. day of Ianuary I meane At the last I said I wil neuer denye that I sayd that is that your doctrine of the Sacrament is false but yet I tell you after what order I sayde it To be short he red my condemnation before me perticularly mentioning therein but 2. Articles firste that I affirmed the Romish catholike church to be the church of antichrist and that I denied the reality of their sacrament He cursed me to be disgraded and condemned and put into the hands of the laitie and so he gaue me ouer into the shriues hands which were much better then his ¶ The copie of which his condemnation here I thought to put downe in English to the entent that the same being here once expressed may serue for all other sentences condemnatory through the whole storie to be referred vnto The Sentence condemnatorie against Maister Rogers IN the name of God Amen Wee Steuen by the permission of God Bishop of Winchester lawfully and ryghtly proceeding with all godly fauoure by authority and vertue of our office againste thee Iohn Rogers priest The 〈◊〉 definitâ—â—â— against M. Râ—geâ—s alias called Mathewe before vs personally heere present being accused and detected and notoriously slaundered of heresie hauing heard seene and vnderstand and with al diligent deliberation wayed discussed and considered the merites of the cause all thinges being obserued which by vs in thys behalfe in order of law ought to be obserued sitting in our iudgement seat the name of Christ being first called vpon and hauing God onely before our eyes because by the actes enacted propounded and exhibited in this matter and by thine owne confession iudicially made before vs we do finde that thou hast taught holden and affirmed and obstinately defended diuers errours heresies and damnable opinions contrarye to the doctrine and determination of the holy church as namely these That the catholike churche of Rome is the church of Antichrist Item His Articles that in the Sacrament of the aultare there is not substantially nor really the natural bodye and bloude of Christe The which aforesayde heresies and damnable opinions being contrary to the law of God and determination of the vniuersall and Apostolicall Church thou hast arrogantly stubburnely and wittingly mainteined held and affirmed and also defended before vs as wel in thys iudgement as also otherwise and with the like obstinacie stubbornnesse malice and blindnesse of heart both wittingly and willingly haste affirmed that thou wilt beleeue maintaine and holde affirme and declare the same Wee therefore S. Wint. B. Ordinarie and Diocesan aforesayd by the consent and assent as well of our reuerend brethren the Lord Bishops heere present and assistent as also by the counsell and iudgement of diuers worshipfull lawyers and professours of Diuinitie wyth whome wee haue communicated in thys behalfe doe declare and pronounce thee the sayde Iohn Rogers otherwise called Mathewe through thy demerites transgressions obstinacies wilfulnesses whych thou manifolde wayes hast incurred by thine owne wicked and stubburne obstinacie to haue bene and to be guiltie in the detestable horrible and wicked offence of hereticall prauitie and execrable doctrine and that thou haste before vs sondry times spoken maintained and wittingly and stubbornely defended the sayde
Saincts whilest a most pleasant refreshing did issue from euery part and member of the body vnto the seate place of the hart and from thence did ebbe and flow to and fro vnto all the partes againe This Saunders continued in prison a whole yeare and 3. moneths In all which space he sent diuers letters to diuers men as one to Cranmer Ridley and Latimer and other to his wife and also to others M. Saunders in prison a yeare and 3. monthes certifying them both of the publike calamitie of the time and also of his priuate afflictions and of sondry his conflictes with his aduersaries As in writing to his friend he speaketh of Weston conferring with him in prison whereof you shall heare anone by the leaue of the Lorde as followeth in the story In the meane time the Chauncellor after this little talke with M. Saunders as is aforesaid sent him to the prison of the Marshalsey c. For the Caiphas Winchester I meane did nothing but bayte him with some of his currish eloquence and so committed him to the prison of the Marshalsey where he was kept prisoner one whole yeare and a quarter But of his cause and estate thou shalt nowe see what Laurence Saunders himselfe did write ¶ A parcell of a Letter of Laurence Saunders sent to the Byshop of Winchester as an aunswere to certayne thyngs wherewith he had before charged hym TOuching the cause of my imprisonment A fragmeâ—â— of M. Sauâ—â—ders letter I doubt whether I haue broken any law or proclamation In my doctrine I did not forasmuch as at that time it was permitted by the proclamation to vse according to our consciences such seruice as was then established He meane the proclaâ—mation of which meâ—â—tion is 〈◊〉 before Satis peceâ—â—uit qui reâ—â—stere non potâ—it My doctrine was then agreeable vnto my conscience and the seruice then vsed The Act which I did he meaneth publike teaching of Gods word in his owne parish called Alhallowes in Breadstreete in the Citie of London was such as being indifferently weyed sounded to no breaking of the proclamation or at the least no wilfull breaking of it forasmuch as I caused no bell to be roong neyther occupyed I any place in the Pulpit after the order of Sermons or Lectures But be it that I did breake the Proclamation this long time of continuance in prison may be thought to be more then a sufficient punishment for such a fault Touching the charging of me with my Religion I say wyth S. Paule This I confesse Act. 24. that after the way which they call heresie so worship I the God of my forefathers beleeuing all thyngs which are written in the lawe and the Prophets and haue hope towards God c. And herein study I â—o haue alway a cleare conscience towardes God and towards men A good tâ—â—stimony oâ— good conscience so that God I call to witnesse I haue a conscience And this my conscience is not grounded vpon vayne fantasie but vpon the infallible veritie of Gods word with the witnessing of his chosen Church agreeable vnto the same It is an easie thing for them which take Christ for theyr true Pastor and be the very sheepe of his pasture to discerne the voice of their true shepheard from the voyce of wolues hyrelings and straungers for as much as Christ sayeth Iohn 10 My sheepe heare my voice yea and thereby they shall haue the gift to know the right voice of the true shepeheard and so to follow him and to auoyde the contrary as he also sayeth The sheepe follow the shepheard for they knowe his voyce A straunger will they not follow but will flie from him for they knowe not the voice of a stranger Such inward inspiration doth the holy Ghost put into the children of God being in deede taught of God but otherwise vnable to vnderstand the true way of their saluation Math. 7. And albeit that the Wolfe as Christ saith commeth in sheepes clothing yet he sayth by their fruites yee shall knowe them How the Wolfe is known 〈◊〉 the true shephearâ— For there be certayne fruites whereby the Wolfe is bewrayed notwithstanding that otherwise in sondry sortes of deuoute holines in outwarde shew he seemeth neuer so simple a sheepe That the Romish religion is rauening woluish it is apparant in 3. principall points First it robbeth God of his due and only honour Secondly it taketh away the true comfort of coÌ„science The incoâ—â—uenience the Româ—â— religion 〈◊〉 3. poyntes in obscuring or rather burying of Christ and his office of saluation Thirdly it spoyleth God of his true worship and seruice in spirit and truth appointed in his prescript commaundementes and driueth men vnto that inconuenience against the which Christ with the Prophet Esay doth speake sharply This people honoureth me with their lips but their hart is far from me Esay 26. Math. 25. They worship me in vaine teaching the doctrine and precepts of men And in another place ye cast aside the commaundemente of God to mayntayne your owne traditions Wherefore I in conscience weying the Romish Religion and by indifferent discussing thereof finding the foundation vnstedfast and the building thereupon but vayne and on the other side hauing my conscience framed after a right and vncorrupt religion ratified and fully established by the word of God and the consent of his true Church I neyther may nor do entend by Gods gracious assistance to be pulled one iot from the same no though an Angell out of heauen should preach another Gospell then that which I haue receyued of the Lord. And although that for lacke either of such deepe knowledge and profound iudgement or of so expedite vttering of that I do know and iudge as is required in an excellent clarke I shall not be able sufficiently to aunswere for the conuincing of the gaine-sayer yet neuerthelesse this my protestation shall be of me premised that for the respect of the grounds and causes before considered albeit I cannot * Explicitâ—â—ides is 〈◊〉 a man haâ— to aunsweâ— to euery poynt of 〈◊〉 â—ayth by sufficient 〈◊〉 ground anâ— learning explicita fide as they call it conceiue all that is to be conceiued neither can discusse all that is to be discussed nor can effectually expresse all that is to be expressed in the discourse of the doctrine of this most true religion whereunto to I am professed Yet do I bind my selfe as by my humble simplicity so by my fidem * implicitam that is by faith in generalty as they call it to wrap my beliefe in the credit of the same that no authority of that romish religion repugnant thereunto shall by any meanes remoue me from the same though it may hap that our aduersaries will labour to beguile vs with entising wordes and seeke to spoyle vs through Philosophy and deceitfull vanity after the traditions of men and after the ordinances of the world and
that saueth the Christian man in Christe and doubtlesse the scarcitie of Faith is nowe more and will I feare encrease then it was in the time of the greatest tyrannes that euer were and no marueil why Faith more scarser now then in the old time vnder Tyrauntes Read ye the 6. chap. of s. Iohns Reuelation and ye shall perceiue amongest other thinges y t at the opening of the fourth Seale came out a pale horse and hee that sate vpon him was called death and hell followed hym This horse is the time wherin hipocrites and dissemblers entred into the Churche vnder the pretence of true Religion The pale horse in the Apocalips chap. 6. what it meaneth Mo soules slaine by Monkes and Fryers c. then bodyes by Tytantes as Monkes Friers Nounes Massing Priestes wyth suche other that haue killed moe soules with heresie and superstition then all the tyrannes that euer were killed bodies w t fire sword or banishment as it appeareth by hys name that sitteth vpon y e horse who is called death for all soules that leaue Christe and trust to these hypocrites liue to the deuill in euerlasting paine as is declared by him that foloweth the pale horse which is hell These pretensed and pale hypocrites haue stirred the earthquakes The 6. chapt of the Apocalips opened that is to witte the Princes of the worlde against Christes church haue also darkened the Sunne and made the Moone bloudy and haue caused the Starres to fal from heauen that is to say haue darkned with mists and daily doe darken as ye heare by theyr Sermons the cleare sunne of Gods most pure worde the Moone which be Gods true Preachers whych fetche onely lighte at the Sunne of Gods word are turned into bloud prisons and chaines that theyr light can not shine vnto the worlde as they woulde whereuppon it commeth to passe that the Starres that is to say Christian people fall from heauen that is to wit from Gods most true woorde to hypocrisie most deuilish superstition and Idolatrie Let some learned man shew you al the articles of your beliefe monuments of Christian faith from the time of Christ hitherto and yee shall perceiue that there was neuer mention of suche articles as these hypocrites teach God blesse you and pray for me as I do for you Out of the Fleete by your brother in Christ Iohn Hooper To maister Ferrar Bishop of S. Dauies D. Tailor M. Bradford and M. Philpot prisonners in the kings benche in Southwarke THe grace of God be with you Amen I am aduertised by diuers An other letter of M. Hooper as well such as loue the truthe as also by suche as yet be not come vnto it that ye and I shal be caried shortly to Cābridge there to dispute in the faith and for the religion of Christ which is most true that we haue and doe professe I am as I doubt not ye be in Christ readie not only to goe to Cambridge but also to suffer by Gods helpe Commission geuen out for M. Hooper and other to dispute at Cambridge death it selfe in the maintenaunce thereof Weston and his complices haue obtained foorth the commission already and spedily most like he wil put it in execution Wherfore deare brethren I doe aduertise you of the thing before for diuers causes The one to comfort you in the Lorde that the tyme draweth nigh and is at hand that we shall testifie before Gods enemies Gods truth The next that ye shoulde prepare your selues the better for it The third to shew you what wayes I think were best to vse our selues in this matter and also to hear of euery one of you your better aduise if mine be not good Ye knowe such as shall be Censors and Iudges ouer vs breath and thirst our bloud and whether we by Gods help ouercome after the word of God or by force and subtiltie of our aduersaries be ouercome this will be the conclusion our aduersaries wil say they ouercome and ye perceiue howe they reporte of those great learned men and godly personages at Oxforde Wherefore I minde neuer to aunsweare them except I haue bookes present The counsell of M. Hooper how and vpon what cautions to dispute with the aduersaries because they vse not onely false allegation of the Doctors but also a peece of the Doctors against the whole course of the Doctors minde The next that we may haue sworne Notaries to take things spoken indifferently which will be very harde to haue for the aduersaries will haue the ouersight of all thinges and then make theirs better then it was our worse then it was Then if we see that two or three or more will speake together or with scoffes and tauntes illude and mocke vs I suppose it were best to appeale to be hearde before the Queene and the whole Counsaile and that would much set foorth the glory of God For many of them knowe already the truthe many of them erre rather of zeale then malice and the others that be indurate shoulde be aunsweared fully to their shame I doubte not althoughe to oure smart and bloudshedding For of this I am assured that the Commissioners appoynted to heare vs and iudge vs meane nothynge lesse then to heare the cause indifferently for they be ennemies vnto vs vnto our cause and be at a poynt already to geue sentēce against vs so that if it were possible with S. Stephen to speak so that they could not resist vs or to vse suche silence pacience as Christ did they will proceede to reuenging Wherefore my deare brethren in the mercy of Iesus Christe I would be glad to knowe your aduise this day or to morowe for shortly we shall be gone and I verily suppose that we shall not cōpanie together but be kept one abroade from an other They will denie our appeale yet let vs chalenge the appeale and take witnesse thereof of suche as be present and require for indifferencie of hearing and iudgement to be heard either before the Queene and the Counsaile or els before all the Parliament as they were vsed in king Edwardes dayes Further for my part I will require both bookes and time to answere Wee haue bene prisoners now three quarters of a yeare and haue lacked oure bookes and oure memorie by close keeping and ingratitude of their partes be not as present and quicke as theirs be I trust God will be with vs yea I doubt not but he will and teache vs to doe all thinges in hys cause godly and cōstantly If our aduersaries that shal be our iudges may haue their purpose we shall dispute one day be condemned the next day and suffer the third day Note how◠the Papist◠proceed agaynst all order and law And yet is there no law to condemne vs as farre as I knowe and so one of the Conuocation house sayde this weeke to Doct. Weston To whome Weston made this answere It forceth not quoth
the circumstances before diuers persons to the forenamed Byshop Who notwithstanding did institute and cause to be inducted one Harry Goddart vnto the same personage making no mention of the kinges maiesties authority nor supremacie in contempt and derogation of the same hys hignes crowne and dignitie and in extolling the forreine vsurped aucthoritye contrary to the fourme of the statute c. Item the sayde Bishop immediately after the vnlawfull institution and induction of Goddart aforesayde molested the sayd I. Gough lawfully instituted inducted as before citing him frō place to place obiecting no matter vnto him of long season till at the length hee articled Emong which Articles was contayned Item Interrogatur quo titulo tenet rectoriam de Haskard So taking vppon him the cognition of the title of the hole fruites and patronage in contempte of the kinges highnesse regall crowne and dignitie and in derogation of the lawes and statutes of this Realme Item hee hath commonly made his collations and institutions as hee did his first commission in hys owne name and authoritie without expressing the kinges supremacie Item hee hath made vnder his seale one collation two institutions and three mandates inducte in one vocation of one benefice to three seuerall persons wythout order of law or reuocation of anye of them geuing to euery one like authoritye title and right Whereby except good foresight aswell of Iustices of the peace as of the frendes had not bene there had ensued much inconuenience amonges the partakers of the intituled incumbentes in that behalfe Item the sayde Bishop decreeing Caueates to be made in benefices thereby knowing the titles litigious instituted and causeth to be inducted without tryall of anye title or due order of lawe Item hee directeth hys mandates of induction vnto priuate men and not to Tharchdeacons nor theyr Officialles contrary to the lawe and custome vsed in that behalfe Notwithstanding he hath bene counsayled to the contrary of men that be learned Item hauing no maner of knowledge nor practise in the lawe he sitteth euery day in haruest and other times vpon causes without assistaunce of learned in the law hauing with him onely an vnlearned boy which is no Notary to his scribe neither obseruing the law nor yet reasonable order And therefore doth no good but tryfeleth the time as may appeare by his actes if he haue them to be shewed Item hee and his officers by his knowledge vseth to dispense with mariages to be solemnized without banes contrarye to the lawes and ordinaunces in that behalfe Item where as one Thomas Pricharde a Chapleine of his solempnized matrimony in a priuate house wythout banes that betwixt a priest and a sister of hers that was appointed to be maryed with the said priest that day hee also being a parson and leauing his cure vnserued that day being sondaye notwithstanding that one of the kinges counsell in the marches of Wales enformed the sayd bishop of the same misdemeanours requiring due reformation therof he hath done nothing therein but put the same Chapleine in office and made him his Commissary generall since that tyme bearyng a speciall fauour to the rest of the offendours Item whereas one Meredith ap Thomas his housholde seruaunt was accused of one Sage Hugh for to haue bene father of her chylde the sayde Byshop wythout purgation of his seruaunt caused hym to sue the parentes of the sayde Sage of infamie first in hys principall consistory and from thence before a commissary of hys being his housholde Chaplaine and at the last tooke the matter before hymselfe so rayling agaynst all his officers because they proceeded not after hys parciall affection and agaynst the lawe that honest men of Carmarththē where he then satte vppon the cause iudged him to be or at the least to haue bene distracte of his witte and by his partial handling the cause remayneth vnfinished and the childe without father Item wheras one Ienkin Ph. accused William Chābers a seruaunt of the Bishoppes that founde this William in adulterouse maner with his wife by reason wherof the Byshop expelled the wife out of his house and the said infamie not purged the parties haue bene both agayn in the Bishops house and seruice since that time to the euill example of other Item by his vnlawfull sequestration of the fruites of the benefices of Langattocke and Lamyhangell by the vndiscreete handling of the same there were raysed the number of foure hundred people or more which bickered sondry times together to the great daunger of thinhabitauntes thereabout had it not bene pacified by the discreete meanes of syr Roger Uaughan Knight Item by his like vnlawfull collation of the Prebend of Lambister to one Stephen Grene a Chaplayne of his by couenaunt and promise to mayntayne the sute by whose crafty and vndiscreete handling of the same there was raysed in the countie of Radner the 19. day of August last yast about three or foure hundreth men to like daunger but that the matter was stayed by Iohn Bradshaw Rice ap Glin and Stephen ap Rice Iustices of the same countie Who with great daunger to them selues and theirs pacified the matter committing an hundred of the offendours to warde Item such as he oweth displeasure vnto he citeth from place to place and daye to daye onely for their vexation laying no matter agaynst them and being diuers tymes required the copye of his proceedinges agaynst them to thintent they might aunswere accordingly and be at their lawfull defence he denyeth to all such persons the copies of his proceedinges Item he and his officers winke at the manifest and open crimes of his fautours and adherentes to the euil example of the whole Dioces and abuseth the censures of excommunication and suspension making it an instrument of reuenging agaynst such as they do not fauour Item hauing receiued payment of the kinges maiesties subsidie due in October the fourth yeare of his graces reigne of the foresayde Chaunter of the Cathedrall Church of Saint Dauids and Rowland Meyrike two of the Residentaries there before Christmas last he vniustly of a prepensed minde and purpose afterward certified them for recusantes to their vndoyng if they had not bene admonished of his cruell purpose and prouided lawfull defence for the same Item the sayd Bishop celebrating matrimony in his owne person dispensed contrarye to the booke of ordynaunce with the parties maryed for not receauing the holy communion the parties both bring young and lusty persones hauing no reasonable cause wherefore they should abstayne At whiche celebration the Byshoppe communicated not himselfe And further the communion was celebrated by a Chapleyne of hys with superstitious blowynges kneelynges and knockinges both of the Chaplayne that ministred of all the company onely one other Priest communicating for the maner * Mayntenaunce of superstition contrary to the kinges ordinaunce and Iniunctions ITem where the Officiall of Tharchedeacon of Carmarthen in his visitation within Carmarthen founde contrary vnto the sayde ordinaunce
forward such a matter of which reporte there is sufficient witnesse And it is thought that he hath done much ill with his spitefull toung for he speaketh as boldly in this surmised matter to al the Coūsel as though it were true and much for the kinges profit Item the other Promoter Thomas Lee is a Marchaunt who hath sold his ware and spent his money and now for want of other businesse is become a Promoter of the foresayd articles hauing his costes and charges borne by the sayd principall aduersaries as it is alledged in the Bishops exceptions which shal be proued if commission might be awarded for the purpose ¶ And thus much concerning the exceptions agaynst his pretensed accusers next foloweth the matter iustificatory exhibited by the sayde Bishop in defence of his owne cause as by the effect here appeareth * Certayne Articles ministred by Robert Byshop of S Dauids agaynst a surmised information exhibited by Thomas Lee to the Kinges Maiestie his most honorable Counsell agaynst the sayd Byshop IN primis viz That there ought none aduauntage to be taken agaynst the sayde Byshoppe of the contentes of the sayd pretensed information for the causes particularly folowing And first where as it is obiected agaynst the sayde Byshoppe in the Fyrste Seconde and Fyft articles of the same information and that hee contrarye to the Kynges Highnesse Lawes and Statutes and in the derogation of hys Hyghnesse Supremacy passed a certayne Commission Institutions and Collacions to benefices in his owne name making no mention of the Kynges Highnesse authority where as of trueth the sayd Byshop if he had passed out the Commission Institutions and Collacions in his owne name and without the Kynges Maiestie hys Style as is surmised as hee did not yet had he not offended neither Lawes nor Statutes of this Realme therein Proued by the statute as doth and may appeare euidently by the same statutes and Lawes to the which he referreth himselfe Item whereas it is deduced in the Thyrde Article of the sayd pretensed information that the Chauncellour of the sayde Byshop dyd admitte and institute Iohn Gough into the Rectorye of Haskarde and gaue a Mandate for the induction of the sayd Iohn vnder the Kynges Maiestyes Seale Ecclesiasticall for the Diocesse of Sayncte Dauids with the Teste of the sayd Byshoppe and Subscription of the sayd Chauncellour which thing so deduced if it be true yet the sayd Byshoppe cannot be worthely blamed therof But the Chauntour then his Chauncellour vnworthy shewed himselfe therein verye ignoraunt of the Kynges Statutes of Parliament Proued by the statute wherein it is expressely prouided that in suche cases the Ordinarye ought to passe all suche Institutions and Inductions in his owne name and vnder his owne Seale and not in the Kynges Maiestyes name nor vnder his Seale And further of very trueth the sayd Chauncellour in admitting and instituting the sayd Clerke to the sayd benefice without the knowledge and consent of the sayd Byshop dyd exceed his Commission forasmuch as the sayd Byshop at the graunting of his Commission of his Chauncellourshyppe vnto the sayd Chauntour had restrayned him expressely from the admitting and instituting of any Clerke to any Benefice within the sayde Diocesse except the same Clerke were first examined found worthy and admitted by the sayd Byshop himselfe to the same benefice Itē wheras in the 4. Article of the sayd information it is conteined that the sayd Bishop after the admitting and instituting of the sayd Iohn Gough as is aforesayd obiected articles agaynst him amongest the which it was conteined in effect Act. ad duci possunt Item interrogetur quo titulo tenet rectoriam de Haskarde True it is that the sayde Byshop without molestation of the sayd Gough otherwise then Law did permitte and without takyng vppon hym the cognition of tytle of the sayd fruites and patronage of the sayd benefice in contēpt of the Kinges Maiesties regall Crowne and dignity and without any derogation of the Kinges Maiesties lawes and statutes of this realme did interrogate the sayd Iohn Gough how he held the sayd Benefice being admitted and instituted to the same without his knowledge or consent as he might lawfully do and as it is meet euery Ordinary should know how Pastours are admitted to anye cure within theyr Dioces Item touching the contentes of the Sixt article of the sayd information the sayd Byshop aleadgeth that the vicaredge of Pembrin in the Dioces of Saynt Dauids being voyde he as Patrone thereof to hys knowledge conferred it to Iohn Euans Clarke wyth Letters of institution and induction and after when the Kynges presentation came to him for one Dauid Ienken Clerke he desired xiiij dayes respite at that day eyther to shewe auncient recorde for his right and then the matter to stand to the determination of the Lawe or els if hee shewed not both he and his Clerke to geue place to the Kynges clerk which condition was by Syr Thomas Ioanes Knyght Doctour Merike and the sayd Dauid Ienkin receyued and an institution with an induction was made conditionally to be put into the handes of Syr Thomas Ioanes Knyght for safe custodye for the Kinges Clerke his behoue after the xiiij dayes to be executed at the handes of the sayd Byshoppe if he fayled to shewe within whyche tyme the sayde Byshoppe did shewe an olde auncient recorde declaring the full right of Patronage on the sayde Byshoppes behalfe and so that institution and induction was neuer put in execution by the sayde Byshop Neuerthelesse the sayd Dauid Ienkin contrarye to his promise and othe geuyng thereupon his right hand to Syr Thomas Ioanes Knyght tooke aduauntage by the said writing without knowledge of the sayde Byshoppe after whiche time the Lorde Chauncellour by hys Letters written to the sayde Byshoppe aduertised hym to admit one Iohn ap Howell Clerke pretensed by vertue of a vowson whiche the Lorde Chauncelloure iudged to bee good and so to be admitted notwithstanding his former presentation whereby hee woulde not abarre the other mannes right And so the sayd Byshoppe made one collation two institutions and three Mandates doing no wrong thereby to hys knowledge And further there was no businesse nor vnquietnesse about the possession of the sayd Uicarage But the sayd bishop geuing place was cōtent to lose his right for that time Item whereas Syr Thomas Ioanes aduertised the sayd Byshop that Thomas Pricharde Clarke had celebrated Matrimony in a priuate house betwixt a certayne Prieste and a Woman whose Syster had refused the same as it is deduced in the xi Article of the surmised Articles layd in agaynst the sayd Byshop the sayde Prichard leauing his owne cure vnserued that Sonday he did putte the sayd Thomas Prichard to penaunce for suche his misdoinges and the sayde Pricharde did suche penaunce as was enioyned him to doe And whereas the sayd Byshop made the same Thomas Prichard who is Bachelour of law his commissary it was for the respect of
his learning in the law therby faythfully to execute his office according to iustice and none otherwise Item in the xiiij Article of the sayde surmised Information it is vntruely declared that through the vnlawfull sequestration of the fruites of the Benefices of Langatok and Lanuihangell Cundy and the vndiscreete handlyng of the sayd Byshoppe there were raysed a great number of people to the great daunger of the Inhabitantes theraboutes Trueth it is that the sayd Byshoppe vpon good and Lawefull considerations and specially for that the Kynges Maiestye should be truely aunswered of his first fruites and Tenthes of the sayd Benefices he did lawfully and as he was bounde to doe sequester the sayde fruites in the Kinges Maiestyes name and by his authority and committed the custodye thereof for a time vnto two honest men to the effect aforesaid and none otherwise without any occasion of tumult or gathering of the people through his default or folly Item whereas it is alleadged in the xix article of the information that the Byshop did celebrate Matrimonye in his owne person without receiuing or Ministryng the Communion to the persons maryed it is true for that the sayd Byshop had trauayled xiiij long wealche myles and not able to celebrate the holye Communion fasting and for other reasonable and lawefull causes him mouing did in a Chappell within the house of Syr Thomas Ioanes Knighte one of the Kinges honourable Counsell of the Marches of Wales solemnise Matrimony betwixt Mayster Griffith Ryce and the Daughter of the sayd Syr Thomas Ioanes without either receiuing the holy Communion hymselfe or Ministring the same to the persons maried being as then not disposed so to do it lawfully and godly without any such superstitious knockinges or blessinges or other vncomely gestures as is deduced in that article Item touching the contentes of the residue of all the sayd articles conteined in the sayde information the sayde Bishop partly for the auoyding of tediousnes and partly for that some of them be vntrue and mere false some other generall obscure friuolous vayne and of none effect but of malice and euill will contrary to truth conceaued leaueth them particularly vnaunswered vnto Item the sayd Bishop alledgeth that he hath not by al the time that he hath bene Byshop vsed any superstitions or Papistry as it is vntruelye surmised agaynst him but hath and doth to the vttermost of his power witte and cunning set forth maynteine preach and teache the true doctrine of the Gospell and such laudable doctrine as hee ought to do by the kinges Lawes Iniunctions and proceedinges and for such a teacher he hath bene and is commonly knowne named reputed taken and accepted notoriously And where the sayde Chauntour and George perceyued theyr depositions to be insufficient they required and hadde Commission into the Countrey to examine further Witnesses which they executed very parcially and vnlawfully as is alleadged in the Byshops exceptions aboue mentioned And whereas to the sayd Raulins Lee were awarded two seuerall Commissions they by fauour of the officers and for sparing of costes conioyned both in one had iij. months to make returne as appeareth by the copy of their commission which hereafter followeth ¶ A copy of the Commission awarded downe into the Countrey for the examination of Witnesses EDwardus sextus dei gratia Angliae Franciae Hyberniae rex fidei defensor in terra Ecclesiae Anglicanae Hyberniae supremum caput dilectis fidelibus suis Georgio Harbert militi Thomae Iones militi Iohanni Wogan militi ac dilectis sibi Dauid Vaughan Owino ap Owen armigeris salutem Sciatis quod nos de fidelitatibus prouidis circumspectionibus vestris plurimum fidentes assignauimus vos quatuor tres ac duos vestrum ac tenore praesentium damus vobis quatuor tribus vel duobus vestrum plenam potestatem autoritatem capiendi recipiendi depositiones examinationes quorumcunque testium ex parte Hugonis Rawlins Clerici Thomae Leghe de super quibusdam articulis per ipsos Hugonem Thomam Leghe consilio nostro exhibitis praesentibus inclusis Necnon depositiones examinationes in scriptis redigendas Et nos de huiusmodi examinationibus depositionibus cum sic per vos quatuor tres vel duos vestrûm captae fuerint in Cancellariam nostram in crastino AsceÌ„sionis domini proxime futurae vbicunque tuÌ„c fuerit sub sigillis vestris quatuor trium vel duorum vestrum clausis certificandum remittentes nobis tunc articulos praedictos vna cum hoc breui Et ideo vobis mandamus quod circa pâ—aemissa diligenter intendatis cum effectu Teste me ipso apud Westmon 9. die Martij Anno regni nostri sexto Marten DUryng all this tyme of the examination of the witnesses the sayd Bishop was stayed at London vpon the allegation of the sayd aduersaries which was that if the sayd B. should depart into his dioces he would let them of their prooues And at the returne of their commission it was signified vnto the Counsail what a great number of witnesses they had examined viz. sixe score and vij which sounded very hamons in the counsailes eares And about three weekes after Publication of theyr witnesses was graunted and after that it was a fortnight or the B. could get a copy written of their depositions because the booke therof is so huge and monstrous Then the Bishop desired tyme First to enquire of what condition the persones were that had witnessed agaynst hym and to make exceptions and matters to iustifie direct contrary and to haue a commission for the proofe thereof which was then graunted And now it is obiected that the Bishop was appoynted so to trauell with the expedition of hys matter that he should haue sued out his Commission and haue made returne therof at Alhallowtide last past but there was no such decree put in writyng And it was not possible for the Bishop to doe it in so short a time these causes considered which he would not auoid as followeth First it was the latter end of Iuly ere he came home to S. Dauids where he began his visitation which before was appointed Secondly he was by force of law constrained to aunswer at the barre daily during all the tyme the great Sessions at Carmarthen in defence of hys iust cause agaynst the pretensed matter of premunire which his aduersaries of meere malice hath procured agaynst hym Thirdly the said aduersaries to molest hym further did priuily packe a quest of ignorant persons of no reputation and indited hym vpon the words of Raulins information as appeareth by a copy of the inditement entending thereby to make the matter sound more hainous notwithstanding y t the same cause dependeth before the kings high counsaile vndetermined Fourthly hee was appointed by the Commissioners before his departure from London to pay two hundreth pound which was arrerages into the court of first fruits and tenths at
will do When the B. had made an ende of his long tale this good father Rawlins spake very boldly to him and sayd Rawlins aunswere to the Byâ—shop My Lord. I thanke God I am a christian maÌ„ and I hold no opinions contrary to the word of God if I do I desire to be reformed out of the worde of God as a christian maÌ„ ought to be many mo words in like sort wer betwene the B. Raulins which this reporter doth not wel remeÌ„ber But in the end when Rawlins would in no wyse recant his opinions the B. told him plainly y t he must proceed against him by y e law condemn him as an heretike Proceed in your law a Gods name said Rawlins but for an heretike you shal neuer condemn me while y e world standeth The B. Landaffâ— proceedeâ— with praâ— in condeâ—â—nation oâ— Rawlins which câ—â—monly 〈◊〉 popish pâ—â—â—secutors not woâ—â— doe But said the B. to his company before we proceed any further with hym let vs pray vnto God that he would send some sparke of grace vppon him meanyng Rawlins it may so chance that God through our prayer will here turne and conuert his heart When Rawlins heard the B. say so Ah my Lord quoth he now you deale well and like a godly Bish. and I thanke you most hartily for your great charity and gentlenes Christ saith where as two or three be gathered in my name I will be in the middest of them and there be moe then two or three of you Now if it be so that your request be godly and lawfull and that that you pray as ye should pray without doubt God will heare you And therefore my Lord goe to doe you praye to your God Anno 1555. Aprill and I wil pray to my God I know that my God will both heare my prayer and performe my desire By and by the B. with his company fell to praier And Rawlins turning himselfe to a pew that stood somewhat neare him The Bishop â—ayeth to 〈◊〉 God Rawlins to 〈◊〉 fell downe vpon his knees couering hys face with his handes and when they had praied a while the B. with his company arose from prayer And then also arose Rawlins and came before the Bishop Then said the B. Now Rawlins how is it with thee wilt thou reuoke thy opinions or no Surely said Rawlins my Lorde Rawlins you lefte me and Rawlins you finde me and by Gods grace Rawlins I will continue Rawlins conâ—â—nued in his doctrine Poâ—ish Bishâ—ps pray to a false god therefore 〈◊〉 not heard A Masse sayd for conuersion of Rawlins Certainly if your petitions had bene iust and lawefull God woulde haue hearde them but you honor a false God and pray not as ye should pray and therfore hath not God graunted your desire But I am one poore simple man as you see and God hath heard my complaint and I trust he will strengthen me in his owne cause The Bishop when he perceiued that this hipocrisye of theirs tooke none effect then with hot wordes he reproued him and forthwith was ready to read tht sentence Howbeit vppon some aduise geuen to him by his Chapleynes that were there present hee thought best firste to haue a masse thinking that in deed by so doing some wonderfull worke should be wrought in Rawlins and thereuppon a priest began Masse In the meane tyme poore Rawlins betooke himselfe to prayer in a secret place therby vntill such time as the priest came to the Sacring as they terme it whiche is a principall poynt of theyr Idolatry When Rawlins hearde the Sacring bell ring as the vse was he rose out of hys place and came to the Quâ—ere doore and there standing a while turned himselfe to the people speaking these wordes good people The woâ—des of Rawlins to the people at tâ—e sacring time if there be any Brethren amongest you or at the least if there be but one Brother amongest you the same one beare witnesse at the daye of iudgement that I bowe not to this Idoll meaning the Host that the Priest held ouer his head The Masse being ended Rawlins eftsoones was called for agayne Rawlins still conâ—taÌ„t in the profession of Gods truth Sentence read agaynst Rawlins Rawlins seâ—t to prisoÌ„ to Cardiffe caâ—tle To whom the Bishop vsed many perswasions but the blessed man continued stedfast in his former profession that the Bishops talke was altogether in vayne and to no purpose Wherupon the Bishop caused the definitiue senteÌ„ce to be read Which being ended Rawlins was dismissed and from thence he was by the bishops commaundement caried agayn to Cardiffe there to be put into the prison of y e towne called Cockmarell a very darck lothsome and most vile prison Rawlins in the meane while passed away the time in prayer and chiefly in singing of Psalmes which kynde of godly exercises he alwayes vsed both at Cardiffe Castle in all other places Nowe after hee hadde thus continued as Prisoner in Cockmarell Prison at Cardiffe as is aforesayde a good space about three weekes before the daye wherein hee suffered the head Officers of the Towne that had the charge of his execution were determined to burne hym because they woulde be sooner ryd of hym hauing not in deede a writ of executioÌ„ awarded as by the law they should haue Whereuppon one Henrye Lewes the Recorder of the Towne that then was seeyng that they wente aboute to burne hym without any warrant by writ came to them and told them that if they did burne hym before they had the writte De haereticis comburendis the Wyfe of the sayde Rawlins would vpon iust cause by law call theyr doings into question Immediately vppon this aduertisement they sent to London for the writ aboue named vpon the receipt wherof they made some speede to the execution of the sayd Raulins The writte awarded for burning of Rawlins Nowe when the daye was come wherein the good father should performe and accomplish the last Act of thys his worthy conflict he was the night before wylled to prepare himselfe Now when he perceiued his time no lesse neare then it was reported vnto hym he sent forthwith to hys Wyfe and willed her by the messeÌ„ger that in any wise she should make readye Rawlins wedding 〈◊〉 and send vnto him his wedding Garment meaning a Shyrt whiche afterwarde hee was burned in Which request or rather commaundement of his his wife with great sorow and griefe of hart did performe and early in the morninge did send it him whiche he receiued moste gladly and ioyfully Nowe wheÌ„ the houre of his execution was come this good and constant father Raulins was brought out of prison hauing on his body the long Shyrt Whiche as you heard before he called his wedding garment and an olde Russet coate whiche he was wont to weare Besides this he had vpon his legges an olde payre of leather Buskins which he
word being proper to y e new man The part pâ—operly pertaining to the old man is the lawe the part properly pertaining to the new man is the Gospell The lawe is a doctrine whych commaundeth and forbiddeth requiring doing and auoiding Under it therefore are contained all preceptes threatnings promises vppon conditions of our doing and auoiding c. The Gospell is a doctrine which alwayes offereâ—h and geueth requiryng on our behalfe not as of worthinesse or as a cause What 〈◊〉 law 〈◊〉 but as a certificate vnto vs and therefore vnder it are contained al the free and sweete promises of God as I am the Lorde thy God c. In those that bee of yeares of discretion it requyreth faith not as a cause but as an instrument wherby we our selues may be certaine of our good husbande Christ and of hys glory and therefore when the conscience feeleth it selâ—e disquieted for feare of Gods iudgement against sinne What 〈◊〉 Gospelâ— The 〈…〉 and 〈◊〉 down 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of Godâ— iudgemeâ—â— agaynst sinne 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 vpon the law 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉 for 〈…〉 comfoâ—â— Iohn â— To the 〈…〉 and peace 〈◊〉 God the law 〈◊〉 onely to keepe 〈◊〉 the olde man Num. 25. she may in no wise looke vpon the doctrine pertaining to the olde man but on the doctrine onely that pertaineth to the new man in it not looking for that which it requireth that is faith because we neuer beleeue as we shoulde but onely on it which it offereth and whych it geueth that is on Gods grace and eternall mercye and peace in Christe So shall she be in quiet when she looketh for it altogether oute of her selfe in Gods mercy in Christ Iesu in whose lappe if shee lay her head wyth S. Iohn then is she happy and shall finde quietnesse in deede When shee feeleth her selfe quiet then in Gods name let her looke on the lawe and vppon suche things as it requireth thereby to bridle and keepe downe the olde Adam to slaye that Goliath from whom she must needes keepe the sweete promises beyng the bed wherein her spouse and she meete and lie together For as the wife will keepe her bed onely for her husbande although in other things she is contented to haue fellowshippe wyth others as to speake sitte eate drinke goe c. so our consciences which are Christes wiues must needes keepe the bed that is Gods sweete promises alonely for our selues and oure husbande there to meete together to embrace and laugh together and to be ioyfull together If sinne the lawe the Deuill or any thing would creepe into the bedde and lye there then complaine to thy husbande Christe and foorthwyth thou shalt see him play Phinees part Thus my dearely beloued I haue geuen you in few woordes a summe of all the Diuinitie whyche a Christian conscience can not want A letter wrytten to his Mother as a farewell when he thought he should haue suffered shortly after THe Lord of life and sauiour of the world Iesus Christe An other letter oâ— leaue 〈◊〉 to his moâ—ther supâ—posing 〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉 haue 〈…〉 blesse you and comfort you my good and deare mother with his heauenly comforte consolation grace and spirite nowe and for euer Amen If I thought that daily yea almost hourly you did not cry vpon God the father thorough Iesus Christ that he would geue me his blessing euen the blessing of his children then wold I wryte more hereabouts But for as much as herein I am certain you are diligent and so I beseech you good Mother to continue I thinke it good to wryte something whereby this your crying mighte be furthered Furthered it will be He meaneâ—â— the 〈◊〉 of more straight 〈◊〉 prisonmeâ—â— that mighâ— hereby 〈◊〉 low if those things which hinder it be taken away Among the which in that I thinke my imprisonment is the greatest and chiefest I will there about spende thys Letter and that briefly lest it might encrease the let as my good brother this bringer can tel you You shall know therefore good mother that for my body though it be in an house out of the whych I caÌ„ not come when I will yet in that I haue coÌ„formed my wil to gods will I finde herein liberty enough I thanke God And for my lodging bedding meate drinke godly and learned company bookes and all other necessaries for mine ease comfort and commoditie I am in much better case then I could wish Gods merciful prouidence heere is farre aboue my worthines Worthines quoth Alas I am worthy of nothing but damnation But besides all this for my soule I finde muche more commoditie For God is my Father I now perceaue thorough Christ therefore in prisonning me for his Gospell he maketh mee like to the Image of his sonne Iesus Christ here that when he commeth to iudgement I might then be like vnto him as my truste hope is I shal be Nowe maketh he me like to his frendes the Prophetes Apostles the holy Martyrs and Confessours Which of them did not suffer at the least imprisonment or banishment for hys Gospell and worde Nowe Mother howe farre am I vnmeete to bee compared to them I I saye whiche alwayes haue bene and am so vile an hypocrite and greeuous a sinner God myghte haue caused mee long before this time to haue bene cast into prisone as a theefe a blasphemer an vncleane liuer and an hainous offender of the lawes of the Realme but deare Mother his mercy is so great vpon both you and all that loue me that I should be cast into prison as none of these or for anye suche vices but onely for his Christes sake for hys Gospelles sake for his Churches sake that heereby as I might learne to lament and bewail my ingratitude sinnes so I might reioyce in his mercye be thankefull looke for eternall ioy with Christ for whose sake praised be his name for it I now suffer and therefore should be mery and glad And in deede good mother so I am as euer I was yea neuer so mery and glad was I as now I shoulde be if I coulde gette you to be mery wyth me to thanke God for me to pray on this sort Ah good father which dost vouchsafe that my sonne being a greuous sinner in thy sight shoulde finde this fauour with thee 〈…〉 in behalfe to be one of thy sonnes captaines and men of warre to fight and suffer for his Gospels sake I thanke thee and pray thee in Christes name that thou wouldest forgeue him his sinnes and vnthankefulnesse and make perfecte in him that good which thou hast begon yea Lorde I praye thee make him worthy to suffer not onely imprisonement but euen very death for thy truth religion and Gospels sake As Anna did applye and geue her first childe Samuel vnto thee so doe I deare father beseeching thee for Christes sake to accept this my gifte and geue my sonne Iohn Bradforde grace alwaies truely to serue
I come to redemption so to iustification and so to election On thys sorte I am sure that warely and wisely a man maye walke in it easely by the light of Gods spirite in and by his woorde seeing this Faith not to be geuen to all men 2. Thes. 3. but to suche as are borne of God Predestinate before y e world was made after the purpose and good wil of God which wil we may not call into disputation but in trembling and feare submit our selues to it as to that whych can will none otherwise then that whych is holy righte and good howe farre soeuer otherwise it seeme to the iudgemeÌ„t of reason which must needes be beaten downe to be more careful for Gods glory then for mannes saluation whyche dependeth onely thereon as all Gods children full well see for they seeke not the glory whych commeth of men but the glory which commeth of God Ieremie 9. Ihon 5. They knowe God to be a God whych doeth on earthe not onely mercye but also iudgement which is hys Iustice and moste Iustice althoughe oure foolishe reason cannot see it And in thys knowledge they glory and reioice though others through vaine curiositie grudge murmure there againste Thus brieflye I haue sente you my minde and meaning concerning this matter Hereafter you shal haue I thinke your letter particularly answeared by M. Philpot as also if I haue time and so you require it I will doe Iohn Bradford Notes vpon the same Epistle and to the matter of election appertaining AS touching the doctrine of Election wherof thys letter of M. Bradforde Notes this 〈◊〉 added and manye other his letters moe doe much intreate three thinges must be considered 1 Firste what Gods election is and what is the cause thereof 2 Secondly howe Gods election proceedeth in woorking our saluation 3 Thirdly to whome Gods election pertaineth and howe a man may be certaine thereof Betweene Predestination and Election Differâ—â—â—â— betweenâ— predestination and Election thys difference there is Predestination is as well to the reprobate as to the Elect. Election onely pertaineth to them that be saued Predestination in that it respecteth the Reprobate is called Reprobation in that it respecteth the saued is called Election and is thus defined Predestination is the eternal decreement of God Definitioâ— of predâ—â—â—â—â—nation purposed before in him selfe what shall befall on all men eyther to saluation or damnation Election is the free mercy grace of God in his owne wil through faith in Christ his sonne Election defined chusing and preferring to life such as pleaseth him In thys definition of Election firste goeth before the mercy and grace of God as the causes therof whereby are excluded al woorkes of the lawe and merites of deseruing whether they goe before faith or come after So was Iacob chosen and Esau refused The 〈◊〉 of the deâ—â—â—nition examined Mercy and grace before either of them began to woorke c. Secondly in that thys mercy and grace of God in this definition is said to be free thereby is to be noted the proceeding and woorking of God not to be bounde to any ordinarie place or to any succession of chaire nor to state and dignitie of persone nor to worthinesse of bloude Free meâ—â—â— and grace c. but all goeth by the meere wil of his owne purpose as it is written Spiritus vbi vult spirat c. And thus was the outward race and stocke of Abraham after flesh refused whych seemed to haue the preeminence and an other seede after the spirite raised vp to Abraham of the stones that is of the Gentiles So was the outwarde Temple of Hierusalem and chaire of Moses whyche seemed to be of price forsaken and Gods chaire aduanced in other nations So was tall Saule refused and little Dauid accepted the riche the proude the wyse of this worlde reiected and the woorde of saluation daily opened to the poore and miserable abiects the hie mountaines caste vnder and the lowe valleys exalted c. Thirdly where it is added in his owne will by thys falleth downe the free will purpose of man The free mercy and grace of God in his owne will Rom. 9. with all hys actions counsels strength of nature according as it is written Non est volentis neque currentis sed miserentis Dei c. i. It is not in hym that willeth nor in him that runneth but in God that sheweth mercy So we see how Israel raÌ„ long yet got nothing The Gentiles vnneth begaÌ„ to set out and yet got the game So they which came at the first houre did labor more yet they which came last were rewarded with the first Math. 20. The working will of the Pharisie seemed better Math. 20. but yet the Lords will was rather to iustifie the Publicane Luke 18. Luke 18. The elder sonne had a better wil to tary by his father and so did in dede and yet y e fat Calfe was geuen to the yonger sonne that ran away Luk. 15. Wherby we haue to vnderstand Luke 15. howe the matter goeth not by the will of man but by the will of God as it pleaseth hym to accept according as it is wrytten Iohn 1. Gods mercy in 〈◊〉 the elect 〈◊〉 includeth the condition 〈◊〉 fayth in Christ. The free mercy and grace of God in 〈◊〉 owne 〈◊〉 will tâ—â—rough 〈◊〉 in Chriâ—â— his sonâ—â— our Lorâ—â— Non ex voluntate carnis neque ex voluntate viri sed ex Deo nati sunt c. i. Which are borne not of the wil of the flesh nor yet of the wil of man but of God Furthermore as al then goeth by the will of God onely and not by the wil of man so againe here is to be noted that this wil of God neuer goeth with out faith in Christ Iesus his sonne And therefore fourthly is this clause added in the definition through faith in Christe his sonne Whych faith in Christ to vs ward maketh altogether For first it certifieth vs of Gods election As this Epistle of M. Bradforde doth wel expresse For whosoeuer wil be certaine of hys election in God let him first begin with his faith in Christ which if he finde in him to stande firme he may be sure and nothing doubt but that he is one of the number of Gods elect Secondly the said faith and nothing els is the onely coÌ„dition and meanes wherupon Gods mercy grace election vocation and al Gods promises to saluation do stay according to the woordes of S. Paule Si permanseritis in fide c. i. If ye abide in the faith Colos. 1. Thirdly this faith also is the immediate and nexte cause of oure Iustification simply wythout any other condition annexed For as the mercy of God his grace election vocation and other precedent causes doe saue and iustifie vs vppon condition if we beleue in Christ so this faith onely in Christe wythout condition
is the next and immediate cause which by Gods promise worketh our iustification according as it is wrytten Crede in Dominum Iesum saluus eris tu domus tua i. Beleeue in the Lorde Iesus and thou shalt be saued thou and thy whole house Actes 16. And thus muche touching the definition of Election wyth the causes thereof declared Which you see nowe to be no merites nor woorkes of man whether they go before or come after faith but onely the meere mercy of God through faith For like as all they that be borne of Adam doe taste of his malediction though they tasted not his apple so al they that be borne of Christ which is by faith take part of the obedience of Christ although they neuer did that obedience them selues whyche was in hym Rom. 5. Nowe to the second consideration let vs see likewise how The second â—onsideration and in what order this election of God proceedeth in chusing and electing them which hee ordaineth to saluation which order is this In them that be chosen to life first Gods mercy and free grace bringeth foorth election Election worketh vocation or Gods holy calling which vocation thorowe hearing bringeth knowledge and faith of Christ Grace Election â—ocation Fayth â—uâ—â—ificatioÌ„ Glorification Mans free-will Blynd â—ortune Man wisedome Mans Learnâ—ng Maâ—s 〈◊〉 Worâ—es of the lawe excluded from the causes of our saluatioÌ„ in Chriâ—t Faith through promise obtaineth iustification Iustification thorow hope waiteth for glorification Election is before time Uocation and faith commeth in time Iustification and glorification is wythout ende Election depending vppon Gods free grace and will excludeth all mannes will blinde fortune chaunce and all peraduentures Uocation standing vpon Gods election excludeth all mans wisedome cunning learning intention power and presumption Faith in Christ proceding by y e gift of the holy Ghoste and freely iustifying man by Gods promise excludeth all other merites of men all condition of deseruing and all works of the law both Gods law and mans law with all other outward meanes what soeuer Iustification comming freely by Faith standeth sure by promise without doubt feare or wauering in this lyfe Glorification pertaining onely to the life to come by hope is looked for Grace and mercy preuenteth Election ordaineth Uocation prepareth and receiueth the word whereby commeth faith Faith iustifieth Iustification bringeth glory Election is the immediate and next cause of vocation Uocation which is the working of Gods spirit by the woord is the immediate and next cause of faith Faith is the immediate and next cause of iustification And this order and connexion of causes is diligeÌ„tly to be obserued Papistes 〈◊〉 and the doctrine 〈…〉 because of the Papistes which haue miserably confounded and inuerted this doctrine thus teaching that almighty God so farre foorth as he foreseeth mans merites before to come so doeth he dispense his election Dominus pro vt cuiusque merita fore praeuidet ita dispensat electionis gratiam And againe Nullis praecedentibus meritis Dominum rependere electionis gratiam futuris tamen concedere That is That the Lorde recompenseth the grace of election not to any merites preceeding but yet graunteth the same to the merites which follow after As though we had our election by our holinesse that followeth after not rather haue our holinesse by Gods election going before But we folowing the scripture say otherwise that the cause onely of Gods election Election is hys owne free mercy and the cause only of our iustification is our faith in Christ and nothing els As for example first concerning Election if the question be asked why was Abraham chosen and not Nachor Why was Iacob chosen not Esau Why was Moses elected and Pharao hardened Why Dauid accepted and Saule refused Why fewe be chosen and the moste forsaken It can not be answeared otherwise but thus because it was so the good will of God In like maner touching vocation and also faith if the question be asked why this vocation gifte of faith was geuen to Cornelius the Gentil and not to Tertullius the Iewe Whye to the poore to the babes and little ones of this world of whom Christ speaketh I thanke thee Father which haste hidde this from the wise c. Mathew 11. Whye to the vnwise Vocation bringeth fayth the simple abiectes and outcastes in thys worlde Of whome speaketh S. Paule 1. Cor. 1. Yee see your calling my brethren howe not many of you c. Why to the sinners and not to the iust Why the beggers by the hye wayes were called and the bidden gestes excluded We can goe to no other cause but to Gods purpose election and saye wyth Christe our Sauiour Quia pater sic complacitum est ante te i. Yea father for so it seemed good in thy sight Luke 18. And so for Iustification likewise if the question be asked why the Publicane was iustified Iustification by fayth onely and not the Pharisey Luke 18. Why Marie the sinner and not Symon the inuiter Luke 11. Why harlottes and Publicanes goe before the Scribes and Pharisees in the kingdom Mat. 21. Why the sonne of the free woman was receiued and the bond womans sonne being hys elder reiected Genes 21. Why Israel whych so long sought for righteousnes found it not and the Gentiles whych sought not for it found it Rom. 9. Wee haue no other cause heereof to render but to say wyth S. Paule because they soughte for it by woorkes of the Lawe and not by Faith which faith as it commeth not by mans will as the Papist falsly pretendeth but only by the election and free gift of God so it is only the immediate cause whereunto the promise of oure saluation is annexed according as we read And therefore of faith is the inheritaunce geuen as after grace that the promise might stande sure to euery seede Rom. 4. Item in the same chap. Faith beleeuing in him which iustifieth the wicked is imputed to righteousnesse And thus concerning the cause of our saluation yee see howe faith in Christ onely and immediately without any coÌ„dition doth iustifie vs How fayth and election are lincked together in the acte of Iustifiyng being so linked with Gods mercye and election that where so euer election goeth before there faith in Christ must needes folow after And againe whosoeuer beleeueth in Christ Iesu through the vocation of God he must needes be partaker of Gods election Whereuppon resulteth nowe the thirde note or consideration whych is to consider whether a man in this life may be certaine of his election To answere to which question thys first is to be vnderstande The third consideration that although oure election and vocation simplye in deede be knowen to God onely in hym selfe à priore yet notwythstanding it may be knowen to euery particular faithfull man à posteriore Election knowen to God simply Election knowen to man by meanes that is
By this he would proue that Christe was then in heauen and in earth also naturally and bodily Shet This place and other must needes be vnderstand for the vnitie of persons in that Christe was God man and yet the matter must be referred to the Godhead or els ye must fall into great errour Commis That is not so for it was spoken of the manhoode of Christ for as much as he sayth the sonne of man whiche is in heauen Shet If yee will needes vnderstande it to be spoken of Christes manhoode The Coâ—â—missary brought 〈◊〉 an other 〈◊〉 conueniâ—â—â— then must ye fall into the error of the Anabaptistes which deny that Christ took fleshe of y e virgin Mary for if there be no bodye ascended vpp but that whiche came downe where is then his incarnation for then he brought his body downe with him Commis Loe how ye seeke an errour in me and yet see not how ye erre your selfe For it cannot be spoken of the Godhead except ye graunt that God is passible for God cannot come downe because he is not passible Shet If that were a good argumente that God could not come down because he is not passible then it might be said by the like argument that God coulde not sit and then heauen is not his seate and then say as some do that God hath no right hand for Christ to sit at Commis Then the Commissary affirmed playnly that it was true God hath no right hand in deede Shet Oh what a spoyle of Christes Religion will thys be that because we cannot tell howe God came downe therfore we shall say that he came not down at all and because we cannot tell what maner of hand he hathe to saye that he hath no hand at all and then he cannot reache the vtmost part of the sea O miserie at length it will come to passe that God cannot sit and then howe can heauen bee his seate and if heauen be not his seate then there is no heauen and then at length I doubt ye wil say there is no God or els no other God but such as the heathens Gods are which cannot goe nor feele Commis Why doth not the scripture saye that God is a spirite and what hand can a spirite haue Shet Truth it is God is a spirit and therfore is worshipped in spirit and truth and as he is a spirite so hath hee a spirituall power so hathe hee a spirituall seate a spirituall hand 〈◊〉 hand â—pirituall and a spirituall sword which we shall feele if we go this way to worke as we beginne Because wee knowe not what hand God hath therfore if we say he hath none then it may as well be sayd there is no Christ. Then the Commissary sayd hee woulde talke no more w t me so departed and also the Commissarye was compelled to graunt that Christes testament was broken and his institution was chaunged from that hee left it but hee sayd they had power so to doe * My first aunswearing after their law was stablished BEcause I know ye will desire to heare from mee some certaintie oâ— my estate â—â—luation the first â—â—â—minatiâ—â— of Sheâ—â—den â—fter law was 〈…〉 see the â—ommissioÌ„ I was called before the SuffragaÌ„ and seuen or eight of the chiefe priestes examined of certayne Articles and then I required to see theyr CoÌ„mission They shewed it to me and sayde There it is and the Kinge and Queenes letters also Then I desired to haue it read and so in readyng I perceaued that on some notable suspition hee might examine vppon two articles whether Chrystes reall presence were in the Sacrament and whether the churche of England be of Christes Catholicke Churche To that I aunsweared that I had bene a prisoner 3. quarters of a yeare and as I thought wrongfully reason would therefore that I should aunsweare to those thinges wherefore I was prisoner Suff. The Suffragan sayd his Commission was I must aunswere directly yea or nay Shet This Commission sayde I was not generall to examine whome he will but on iust suspicion Suff He sayd I was suspected and presented to hym Shet Then I required that the accusation might be shewed Suff. He sayd he was not bound to shew it but he commaunded me in the king and Queenes name to aunswer directly Shet And I as a subiect do require of you iustice for that I haue done I aske no fauour Suff. He sayde I was suspected Shet I bad him proue that suspicion or what cause he had to suspect Suff. Thou was cast into prison for that cause Shet That was a pretty suspicion because I had suffered imprisonment contrary to Gods law and the realme that therefore I must now for a mendes be examined of suspition without cause to hyde all the wrong done to me before For when I was cast into prison there was no law but I might speake as I did therefore in that poynte I could be no more suspect then you which preached y e same yourself not long before Suff. That was no matter to thee what I preached Shet Well yet in the king and Queenes name I must aunswere directly and therefore I require as a subiecte y t ye do not extend beyond your Commission but proue me suspect more then you your selfe Milles. Then sayd M. Milles I had written to my mother and he did see the letter wherin I perswaded my mother to my opinions Shet In that I did but my duetye to certifie her I was not prison for any euill And that was before the lawe also and therefore no more suspicion was in mee then was in them which taught the like Mill. Well yee are required here to aunswere directlye yea or no. Shet First then I require of you to proue this suspicion and thus we tossed to and fro At last the byshop sayde hee himselfe did suspect me I asked wherby Suff. Wâ—ll sayd he I my selfe did suspect thee and it is no matter wherby Shet But your Commission doth not serue you so to doe without iust suspicion Suff. Well yet did I suspect you Shet It is not meete for you to bee my accuser and my Iudge also for that was too much for one man And thus manye woordes were multiplied and they were muche greeued Milles. If you were a Christian man you would not be ashamed of your fayth being required Shet I am not ashamed in deede I thanke God Vpon this it appeareth the letters were written to the B. of Winchester by whom he was sente for after and examined if any man do come to me either to teache or to learne I would declare it but for asmuch as I perceaue you come neither to to teache nor to learne I holde it beste to aunswere you Milles. If you will not then will we certifie the kinges Councell Sheter I am therwith content that you shoulde certifie y t I had suffered thrâ—e quarters prison
as before ye heard Nicholas Sheterden and Umfrey Middleton answered to the first and second articles affirmatiuely To the third concerning the Catholicke Churche after a sorte they graunted To the fourth and fift and sixt touching the reall presence and the sacrameÌ„t to be ministred in the Latin tongue and in one kind they refused vtterly to sweare Sheterden sayd he would not aunswere thereto before the cause were determined why he was imprisoned and so stil remayned prisoners before the lawes of Parliament receiued c. Middleton added moreouer and confessed that he beleued in hys owne God saying my liuyng God no dead God c. Thacker onely relented and was content to take penaunce Thus the foresayd foure vpon these aunsweres were condemned by the Byshop of Douer the 25. day of Iune an 1555. The burning of foure Martyrs And so being geuen to the seculer power they were burned at Cant. the 12. of Iuly at two seuerall stakes 〈◊〉 Châ—iâ—tian â—â—ayer of â—icholas â—heterden â—â—fore his â—eath but all in one fire together where they in the sight of God and of his Aungels and before men like true souldiours of Iesus Christ gaue a constant testimony to the truth of his holy Gospell The prayer of Nicholas Sheterden before his death O Lord my God and Sauiour whiche art Lord in heauen and earth maker of all things visible and inuisible I am the creature and worke of thy handes Lord God looke vppon me and other thy people which at this time are oppressed of the worldly minded for thy lawes sake Yea lord thy law it self is now trodeÌ„ vnder foote and mens inuentions exalted aboue it and for that cause do I and many thy creatures refuse the glory prayse and commoditie of this life and do chuse to suffer aduersitie and to be banished yea to be burnt with the bookes of thy worde for the hopes sake that it is layd vp in store For Lorde thou knowest if we would but seeme to please men in thinges contrary to thy word we might by thy permission enioy these commodities that other do as wife children goodes and frendes which al I knowledge to be thy giftes geuen to the end I should serue thee And now Lord that the worlde will not suffer me to enioye them except I offend thy lawes behold I geue vnto thee my whole spirite soule and body and loe I leaue here all the pleasures of this life and doe nowe leaue the vse of them for the hope sake of eternall life purchased in Christes bloud Sacrifice of obedience to God and promised to all them that fight on his side and are content to suffer with hym for his truth when soeuer the world and the deuill shall persecute the same O father I doe not presume vnto thee Sacrifice of thankes for redemption in mine owne righteousnes no but onely in the merites of thy deare sonne my sauiour For the whiche excellent gifte of saluation I cannot worthily prayse thee neither is any sacrifice worthy or to be accepted with thee in comparison of oure bodyes mortified and obedient vnto thy will and now Lorde Sacrifice of the body what soeuer rebellion hathe bene or is found in my members agaynst thy will yet do I here geue vnto thee my body to the death rather then I will vse anye straunge worshipping whiche I beseech the accept at my hande for a pure sacrifice let this torment be to me the last enemye destroyed euen death the ende of misery and the beginning of all ioy peace and solace and when the tyme of resurrection commeth then let me enioy agayne these members then glorified which now be spoyled and consumed by the fire O Lord Iesu receaue my spirite into thy handes Amen Letters of Nicholas Shetterden and first a letter to his mother AFter my humble and bounden duety remembred welbeloued Mother A letter of Nicholas Sheterden to his mother this shal be to wishe you increase of grace and and godly wisedome that yee may see and perceiue the craftye bewitching of Sathan our mortal enemy which as I haue diuers times declared vnto you doth not openly shewe himselfe in hys owne likenes but vnder colour of deuotion deceiueth them that keep not a dilligent eye vpon him Sathan transformeth himselfe into an Angell of light but hauing confidence in mans traditions and customes of the worlde leauing the commaundementes of God and Testament of his Sonne Christ Iesus our Lord doe grow more into superstition hipocrisie then into wisedome and true holynesse For this is most true that Sathan the enemy of soules dothe by his ministers make many beleue that those thinges whiche they compell vs vnto for theyr bellye 's sake haue many godly significations although they be most contrary to Gods will as doubtlesse they be euen as did the serpent in Paradise to our first mother Eue. What sayd he hath God commaunded yee shall not eate of all the trees in the Garden The woman sayd of the fruites of the trees in the Garden we may eate but of the tree in the middest of the Garden sayd God see ye eate not least ye dye As the Serpent seduced Eue by an Aple so Priestes seduce the people by Images EueÌ„ so our Ministers now a dayes say hath God commaunded ye shall not make you anye Image or likenes of any thing Yea forsoothe Tush say they what harme can they doe May we not remember God the better wheÌ„ we see his Image or Picture For they are good bookes for the lay men but in deed they be better for the priestes because they receiue the offeringes And looke howe truely the promise of the serpent was kepte with Eue so is the perswasion of our Priests found true to vs. Images more profitable bookes for Priests then for lay men For as Adam and Eue did become like God in knowing good and euill so are we in remembring God by hys Image For Adams eyes were so open that he lost both innocencye and righteousnes and was become most miserable of all creatures and euen so we remember Christ so well by Images that we forget his commaundements and count his Testament confirmed in his bloud for starke madnesse or heresie so miserably haue wee remembred him that of all people we are most blinde Sheterden prophesieth of Gods plagues and this doth followe vpon our presumption when wee remember God by breking of hys law and therefore surely except we repent shortly God wil remember vs in his wrath reward vs with his plagues as sure as there is a God it will come to passe But I know the craftines of them herein I thanke God whiche wil say Where went he to schoole Learning against or without Gods word is vayne and to no purpose Antichrist hath turned the Church cleare vpside downe Is he wiser then our great Doctours that studyed all their life And loe they saye that it is good hay although we smell
the person and credite of Syr Thomas Moore The reasons of Syr Thomas More refuted Now as touching his reasons whereas he comming in with a flimme flamme of a horse mylne or a mylne horse in his owne termes I speake thinketh it probation good enough because he coulde not see him taken by the sleeue which murdered Hunne agaynst these reasons vnreasonable of his I alledge all the euidences and demonstratioÌ„s of the history aboue prefixed to be coÌ„sidered and of al indifferent men to be peased First how he was founde hanging with his countenance fayre with his bearde and head fayre kemmed hys bonet right set on his head with his eyne and mouth fayre closed without any driueling or spurging His body being taken downe The circumstaÌ„ces of Hunnes hanging considered was found loose whiche by hanging coulde not be his necke broken and the skinne thereof beneath the throate where the gyrdle went frette and faced away his gyrdle notwithstanding being of silke and so double cast about the staple that the space of the gyrdle betweene the staple and his necke with the residue also which went about his neck was not sufficieÌ„t for his head to come out His handes moreouer wroung in the wristes his face lyppes chinne doublet and shyrt coller vnstayned with any bloud when as notwithstaÌ„ding in a maner somewhat beyond the place where he did hang a great quantitye of bloud was found Also whereas the staple wheron he hanged was so that he could not climbe thereto without some meane there was a stoole set vp vpon the bolster of a bed so tickle that with the least touch in the world it was ready to fal And how was it possible that Hunne might hang himselfe vpon that staple the stoole so standing Besides the confession moreouer of Charles Iosephs owne mouth to Iulian Littell of Robert Iohnson Iohn Spalding the Belringer Peter Turner and others All whiche testimonyes and declarations being so cleare and vndeniable may suffice I trust any indifferent man to see where the truth of this case doth stand vnlesse maister Moore being a geÌ„tleman of Utopia Vtopia Morl. peradueÌ„ture after some strauÌ„ge guise of that country vseth to cary his eyes not in his head but in his affection not seing but where he liketh nor beleuing but what him listeth Finally where Sir Thomas Moore speaking of himselfe so concludeth that he hearing the matter what well might be sayde yet could not finde contrary but Hunne to be guilty of his owne death so in as many wordes to answere him agayne I perusing and searching in the storye of Richard Hunne what may wel be searched cannot but maruell with my selfe either with what darcknes the eyes of maister Moore be dared not to see that is so playne or els with what conscience he would dissemble that shame can not deny And thus by the way to the Dialogues of Syr Thomas Moore Thirdly touching the Dialogues of Alen Cope which had rather the Bishops Chauncellor and officers to be recounted among theues and murderers Aunswere to Alanus Copus for Richarde Hunne then Hunne to be numbred among the martyrs I haue herein not much to say because himselfe sayth but litle and if he had sayd lesse vnlesse his grouÌ„d were better it had made as little matter But forasmuch as he saying not much sendeth vs to seeke more in Moore so with like breuity agayne I maye sende him to William Tindall to shape him an aunswere Yet notwithstanding least Cope in saying something shoulde thinke Hunnes innocent cause to lack some frends which will not or dare not aduenture in defence of truth somewhat I will answere in this behalfe And first touching this murder of Hunne not to be his owne wilfull acte but the deede of others HuÌ„ne murdered not by himselâ—e but by others besides the demonstrations aboue premised to sir Thomas Moore now to M. Cope if I had no other euidences but onely these two I would require no more That is his cap founde so streight standing vpon his head and the stoole so tottering vnder his feet For how is it I will not say like but how is it possible for a man to hang himselfe in a silcken gyrdle double cast about a staple in suche shortnesse Not possible that Hunne so hangyng shoulde hang himselfe that neyther the space of the knot coulde well compasse his head about and yet hauing his cap so streight set vpon his head as his was Again how is it possible or can it be imagined for him to hang himselfe climing vp by a stoole which had no stay for him to stand vpon but stood so tickle that if he had touched the same neuer so litle it must needes haue fallen But Cope being something more prouideÌ„t in this matter seemeth to exceede not altogether so farre as doth M. Moore For he vnderstanding the case to be ambiguous doubtfull so leaueth it in suspeÌ„se neither determining that Hunne did hange himselfe and yet not admitting that hee died a martyr Cope denyeth Richard Hunne to dye a Martyr no more then they which are quelled by theues murderers in high way sides Well be it so as Cope doth argue that they which dye by the handes of feloÌ„s and murderers in theeuish waies be no martyrs yet notwithstanding this his owne similitude coÌ„paring the Bishops Chauncellour officers to theeues and murderers doth graunt at least that Hunne dyed a true man although no Martyr Now if the cause be it and not the paine that maketh a Marâ—yr in pondering the cause why Hunne was slayne we shall finde it not altogether like to the cause of them whiche perishe by Theeues and Robbers The cause not the paiâ— maketh a Martyr For such commonly because of theyr goodes and for some worldlye gayne to be sought by theyr death are made away beyng true men may peraduenture haue y e reward although not the name of Martyrs Whereas this mannes death being wrought neyther for money nor any such temporall lucre to redounde to his oppressors as it hath an other cause so may it haue an other name and deserue to be called by the name of Martyrdome Like as Abel being slayne by wicked Cain albeit he had no opinion of religion articulate agaynst him The cause of Abels death of HuÌ„nes compared but of spite onely and of malice was made away yet notwithstanding is iustly numbred among the Martyres so what let to the contrary but that Hunne also with him may be reckoned in the same societye seeing the cause wherefore they both did suffer proceedeth together out of one fountayne And what moreouer if a man should cal Naboth who for holding his right inheritance was slayne a Martyr what great iniury should he do eyther to the name or cause of the persoÌ„ worthy to be carped Agaynst Thomas Becket yet know M. Cope no speciall article of fayth was layd wherefore he dyed And why theÌ„ do you bestow vpon him
EUery tree and the fruites therof are either good or euil Either make yee the tree good Good fruites are signes of a good tree but not the cause therof and the fruite good also or els make the tree euill and the fruite of it likewise euill Math. 12. A good man is knowen by his workes for a good man doth good workes and an euil man euil workes Ye shall know theÌ„ by their fruit for a good tree beareth good fruite and an euil tree euill fruit A maÌ„ is likened to the tree and his workes to the fruit of the tree Beware of the false Prophetes which come to you in shepes clothing but inwardly they are rauening wolues ye shall know them by theyr fruits Luke 7. None of our workes either saue vs or condemne vs. Obiection IF woorks make vs neither rightuous nor vnrightuous then thou wilt say it maketh no matter what we doe I answer if thou do euill it is a sure argument that thou art euill Aunswere and wantest faith If thou do good it is an argument that thou art good haste faith for a good tree beareth good fruite and an euill tree euill fruite Yet good fruite maketh not the tree good nor euill fruite the tree euill so that man is good ere he do good dedes and euill ere he do euil dedes The man is the tree his workes are the fruite â—ayth maketh the maÌ„ good A good man maketh good workes To say that our workes do saue vs is to deny that Christ is our Sauiour FAith maketh the good tree and incredulity the euill tree such a tree such fruite such a man such workes For all thynges that are done in faith please God and are good workes and all that are done without faith displease God and are euill workes Who so euer beleeueth or thinketh to be saued by hys workes denieth that Christe is his Sauiour that Christe dyed for him and all things that pertaine to Christe For howe is hee thy Sauiour if thou mightest saue thy selfe by thy works or wherto should he die for thee if any workes might haue saued thee What is this to say Christ died for thee Uerely that thou shouldest haue died perpetually and Christ to deliuer thee from death died for thee and chaunged thy perpetual death into hys owne death For thou madest the fault and he suffered the payne and that for the loue he had to thee before thou wast borne when thou haddest done neyther good nor euill Nowe seeing he hath payed thy dette thou needest not neyther canst thou pay it but shouldest be damned if hys bloud were not But sithe hee was punished for thee thou shalt not be punished Finally he hath deliuered thee from thy coÌ„demnation and all euil and desireth nought of thee but that thou wylt acknowledge what hee hath done for thee and beare it in minde and that thou wouldest helpe other for hys sake both in woorde and deede euen as he hath holpen thee for nought and wythout reward O how ready would we be to helpe other if we knewe his goodnes and gentlenes towards vs He is a good and a gentle Lord for he doth all for nought Let vs I beseeche you therfore folow his footesteppes whom all the worlde ought to praise and worship Amen He that thinketh to be saued by his workes calleth himselfe Christ. No Sauiour but Christ. FOr he calleth himselfe the Sauiour which pertaineth to Christ onely What is a Sauiour but he that saueth and he sayeth I saued my selfe which is as much to say as I am Christ for Christ onely is the Sauiour of the worlde We should do no good workes for the intent to get the inheritance of heauen or remission of sinne No remyssioÌ„ but in Christ. FOr whosoeuer beleueth to get the inheritaÌ„ce of heauen or remission of sinne through works he beleueth not to get the same for Christes sake And they that beleeue not that theyr sinnes are forgeuen them and that they shall be saued for Christes sake they beleeue not the Gospell For the Gospel sayth you shall be saued for Christes sake your sinnes are forgeuen for Christes sake He that beleeueth not the Gospell beleeueth not God So it foloweth that they which beleue to be saued by their woorkes or to get remission of their sinnes by their owne dedes beleeue not God but recouÌ„t him as a lier and so vtterly deny him to be God Obiection Thou wilt say shall we then do no good deedes Aunswer I say not so but I say we should doe no good workes Good workes excluded not to be lefte vndone but not to iustyfie vs wheÌ„ theâ— are done for the intent to get the inheritance of heauen or remission of sinne For if we beleue to get the inheritaunce of heauen through good workes then we beleue not to get it through the promise of God Or if we think to get remission of our sinnes by our dedes then we beleeue not that they are forgeuen vs and so we count God a lier For God sayth thou shalt haue the inheritaunce of heauen for my sonnes sake thy sinnes are forgeuen thee for my sonnes sake and you say it is not so but I wil win it through my works Thus you see I coÌ„demne not good dedes Not the doing of good workes but the trusting in good workes condemned but I condeÌ„ne the false trust in any workes for all the workes wherin a man putteth any confidence are therwith poysoned become euil Wherfore thou must do good works but beware thou do them not to deserue any good thorough them for if thou doe thou receiuest the good not as the giftes of God but as dette to thee and makest thy selfe fellow with God because y u wilt take nothing of hym for nought And what needeth hee any thing of thine which geueth all thyng and is not the poorer Therfore do nothing to him but take of hym for he is a gentle Lord and with a gladder will geueth vs al that we neede then we can take it of hym if then we want ought let vs wite our selues Presse not therefore to the inheritaunce of heauen thorough presumption of thy good works for if thou do thou countest thy selfe holy and equal to God because thou wilt take nothing of hym for noughte and so shalt thou fall as Lucifer fell for his pride FINIS Certaine briefe Notes or declarations vpon the foresayd places of M. Patrike THis litle treatise of M. Patricks places Notes albeit in quantitie it be but short yet in effecte it comprehendeth matter able to fill large volumes declaring to vs the true doctrine of the lawe of the Gospel of faith and of works with the nature and properties also the difference of the same The lawe the Gospell how they are to be ioyned how to be seperated Which difference is thus to be vnderstanded that in the cause of saluation and in the office of
his acquaintance wyth M. Tindall Whereunto he sayde that he denied not but that foure yeares then past The purgatiâ—n and answere of Humfrey Mummuth to the artycles he had heard the said Tindal preach two or three sermons at S. Dunstons in the West and afterward meeting with the said Tindall had certaine communication with hym coÌ„cerning his liuing who then told him that he had none at all but trusted to be in the Bishop of London his seruice for then he laboured to be his chaplayne But being refused of the Bishop so came agayne to the sayd Mummuth this examinate and besought him to helpe hym Who the same tyme tooke hym into hys house for halfe a yeare Tindal refused of Byshop Stokesley to be his Chaplein where the said Tindall liued as he sayd like a good priest studieng both night day He would eat but soddeÌ„ meate by his good will nor drink but small single beere He was neuer seene in that house to weare lynnen about him al the space of his beyng there Whereupon the sayd Mummuth had the better liking of hym so that he promised him ten pound as he then sayd for his father and mothers soules The temperate conuersation of W. Tyndall and all Christen soules which money afterward he sent him ouer to Hamborow according to his promise And yet not to him alone he gaue this exhibition but to diuers other moe likewise which were no heretikes as to D. Royston the Bishop of Londons Chaplayne he exhibited fortie or fiftie pounds to D. Wodiall Prouinciall of the Frier Austens as much or more to D. Watson the Kings Chaplayne also to other scholars and diuers Priests besides other charges bestowed vpon Religious houses as vpon the Nunry of Dendey aboue fiftie poundes sterling bestowed c. And as touching his bookes as Enchiridion the Pater noster De libertate Christiana an Englishe Testamente of whome some W. Tindall left with him some he sent vnto hym some were brought into hys house by whome he could not tell these bookes he said did lye opeÌ„ in his house the space of two yeares together he suspecting no harme to be in them And moreouer the same bookes beyng desired of sondry persons as of the Abbesse of Denney a Frier of Grenewich the Father Confessour of Syon he let them haue them and yet he neuer heard Frier Priest or lay maÌ„ finde any fault with the sayd bookes Likewise to D. Watson to D. Stockehouse Maister Martin Parson of Totingbecke he committed the perusing of the bookes of Pater noster and De libertate Christiana which found no great fault in them but onely in the booke De libertate Christiana they sayd there were thynges somewhat hard except the Reader were wise Thus he excusing himselfe and moreouer coÌ„plainyng of y e losse of his credite by his imprisonment in the Tower and of the detrimentes of his occupying who was wont yearely to shyp ouer v. hundreth clothes to straungers set many Clothiars a worke in Suffolke and in other places of whoÌ„ he bought all their clothes which almost were now all vndone by this reason at length was set at libertie beyng forced to abiure and after was made Knight by the kyng and Shriffe of London Of this Humfrey Mummuth we read of a notable example of Christian patience A notable exaÌ„ple of Christian pacience in an Alderman M. George Stafford reader in Cambridge in the Sermons of M. Latimer which the sayd Latimer heard in Cambridge of M. George Stafford reader of the Diuinitie Lecture in that Uniuersitie Who expoundyng the place S. Paule to the Romaines that we shall ouercome our enemy with well doyng so heape whote coales vpon his head c. brought in an exaÌ„ple saying that he knew in London a great rich Marchaunt meanyng this Humfrey Mummuth which had a very poore neighbour yet for all his pouertie he loued him very well and lent him money at his neede and let him come to his table whensoeuer he would It was euen at that tyme when D. Colet was in trouble and should haue bene burnt if God had not turned the kyngs hart to the contrary Now the richman began to bee a Scripture man he began to smell the Gospell The poore man was a Papist still It chaunced on a tyme when the rich maÌ„ talked of the Gospell sittyng at his table where he reproued Popery and such kynde of thynges The poore man beyng there present tooke a great displeasure agaynst the rich man in somuch that hee would come no more to his house he would borow no more money of him as he was wont to doe before tymes yea and conceiued such hatred and malice agaynst him that he went and accused him before the Byshops Now the riche man not knowyng of any such displeasure offered many tymes to talke with him and to set him at quyet It would not be Ex concione Doct. Hugo Latimeri The poore man had such a stomacke that hee would not vouchsafe to speake with him If he mete the rich man in the streate he would goe out of his way One tyme it happened that hee mete him so in a narrow streate that he could not auoyde but come neare him yet for all that this poore man I say had such a stomacke agaynst the riche man that he was mynded to goe foreward and not to speake with hym The riche man perceiuyng that caught hym by the hand and asked him saying Neighbour Agree with thine enemie while thou art in the way with him Math. 5. what is come into your hart to take such displeasure with me What haue I done agaynst you tell me and I will be ready at all tymes to make you amendes Finally he spake so gently so charitably so louyngly and frendly that it wrought so in the poore mans hart that by and by he fell downe vppon his knees and asked him forgeuenesse The riche man forgaue him and so tooke him agayne to his fauour and they loued as well as euer they dyd afore ¶ The history of Thomas Hitten Persecuters Martyrs The Causes Wil. Warham Archbyshop of Canterbury Fisher Byshop of Rochester Thomas Hytten At Maydstone An. 1530. TOuchyng the memoriall of Thomas Hytten remayneth nothyng in writtyng Tho. Hitten Martyr but onely his name saue that William Tyndall in his Apologie agaynste More and also in another booke entituled The Practise of Prelates doth once or twise make meÌ„tion of him by way of digression He was sayth he a Preacher at Maydstone whom the Byshoppe of Canterbury William WarhaÌ„ and Fisher Byshoppe of Rochester after they had longe kepte and tormented him in prison with sundry torments and that notwithstanding he continued constant at the last they burned him at Maydstone for the constant and manifest testimonie of Iesu Christ and of his free grace and saluation In the yeare of our Lord 1530. ¶ The burnyng of Thomas Hytten Persecuters Martyrs The Causes
Cardinall Wolsey Nixe Byshoppe of Norwich Fryers of Ipswich Thomas Bilney Bacheler of both lawes Fryer Byrd Fryer Hogekins Doctour Stokes Sir Thom. Moore Fryer Brusyerd Fryer Iohn Huggen Prouinciall of the Dominikes Fryer Geffrey Iulles Fryer Iugworth M. William Iecket gentleman William Nelson Thomas Williams Thomas Bilney Arthure which abiured At Norwiche Ann. 1531. In the story aboue passed of Cardinall Wolsey Anno. 1531. mention was made of certayne Thomas Bilney Martyr whome the sayde Cardinal caused to abiure as Bilney Geffrey Lome Garret Barnes and such other of whome we haue nowe the Lorde directing vs specially to entreate This Thom. Bilney was brought vp in the Uniuersitie of Cambridge euen from a child profiting in al kind of liberal science euen vnto the profession of both lawes But at the last hauing gotteÌ„ a better schoolemaister euen the holy spirit of Christ who enduing his hart by priuie inspiration with y e knowledge of better more wholesome things he came at the last vnto this point that forsaking y e knowledge of maÌ„s lawes he coÌ„uerted his studye to those things which tended more vnto godlynes then gaynefulnes Finally as he hymselfe was greatly inflamed with the loue of true religion godlines euen so agayne was in hys hart an incredible desire to allure many vnto the same desiring nothing more then that hee might stir vp incourage any to the loue of Christ sincere Religion Neyther was his labors vayne for he conuerted many of hys felowes vnto the knowledge of the Gospell amoÌ„gst which number was Thomas Arthur and M. Hugh Latimer which Latimer at that time was crossekeeper at Cambridge bringing it forth vpon procession dayes At the last Maister Latimer Crossekeeper in the Vniuersitye of Cambridge Bilney forsaking the Uniuersitie went into many places teaching preaching being associate with Arthur whiche accompanied him from the Uniuersitie The authoritie of Thom. Wolsey Cardinall of Yorke of whome ye heard before at that time was great in England but his pompe pride much greater which did euidently declare vnto all wise men the manifest vanitie not only of his life but also of all the Byshops and Cleargie Whereupon Bilney Bilney against the pride of the Pope and of his Cardinalls with other good men maruelling at the incredible insolencie of the Cleargie which they could now no longer suffer or abide beganne to shake and reprooue this excessiue pompe of the Cleargie and also to plucke at the authoritie of the Byshop of Rome Then it was time for the Cardinall to awake and speedily to looke about hys busines Neyther lacked he in this poynt any craft or subtiltie of a serpent for he vnderstood well enough vpon how slender a foundation theyr ambitious dignitie was grounded neyther was he ignoraunt that theyr Luciferous and proude kingdome could not long coÌ„tinue against the manifest word of God especially if the light of the Gospell should once open the eyes of men For otherwise he did not greatly feare the power and dipleasure of Kings and Princes Only thys he feared the voyce of Christ in his Gospell least it should disclose and detect their hypocrisie and deceites and force them to come into an order of godly discipline wherefore he thought good speedily in time to withstand these beginnings Whereupon he caused the sayd Bilney and Arthur to be apprehended and cast in prison as before yee haue heard After this the xxvij day of Nouember in the yeare of our Lord 1527. the sayde Cardinall accompanyed wyth a great number of Byshops Cardinall Wolsey with his complices agaynst Bilney and Arthur as the Archbyshop of Caunterbury Cuthbert of London Iohn of Rochester Nicholas of Ely Iohn of Exeter Iohn of Lincolne Iohn of Bathe and Welles Harry of Saint Asse with many other both Diuines and Lawyers came into the Chapterhouse of Westminster where the sayd Maister Thomas Bilney and Thomas Arthur were brought before them and the sayd Cardinall there enquired of M. Bilney whether he had priuately or publiquely preached or taught to the people the opinions of Luther or any other condemned by the Church contrary to the determination of the Church Whereunto Bilney answeared that wittingly he had not preached or taught any of Luthers opinions or any other contrary to the Catholique Churche Then the Cardinall asked him whether he had not once made an othe before that he should not preach rehearse or defende any of Luthers opinioÌ„s but should impugne the same euerywhere He answered that he had made such an othe but not lawfully which interrogatories so ministred and answeares made the Cardinall caused hym to sweare to aunsweare playnely to the articles and errors preached and set foorth by him as well in the Citie and dioces of London as in the dioces of Norwich and other places and that he shuld do it without any craft qualifying or leauing out any part of the truth After he was thus sworne and examined the sayd Cardinal proceded to the examination of M. Thomas Arthur there present causing him to take the like othe Thomas Arthur examined that M. Bilney did Which done he asked of him whether he had not once told sir Tho. More knight y t in the Sacrament of the altar was not the very body of Christ Which interrogatory he denied Then the Cardinal gaue him time to deliberate til noone and to bring in his answeare in writing After noone the same daye what tyme the examination of the foresayde Thomas Arthur was ended the Cardinall and Byshops by theyr authoritie Ex officio did call in for witnesses before Mayster Bilney certayne men namely Iohn Huggen chiefe Prouinciall of the Friers preachers throughout all England Geffrey Iulles and Richard Iugworth professours of Diuinitie of the same order Also William Iecket Gentleman William Nelson and Thomas Williams which were sworne that all fauour hate loue or rewarde set aparte they shoulde without concealing of any falsehoode or omitting anye truth speake theyr myndes vpon the Articles layde agaynst them or preached by hym as well within the Dioces of London as the Dioces of Norwich and because he was otherwise occupyed aboute the affayres of the Realme he committed the hearing of the matter to the Byshop of London and to other Byshops there present or to three of them to proceede agaynst all men as well spirituall as temporall as also against schedules writings and bookes set forth and translated by Martin Luther lately condemned by Pope Leo the tenth and by all maner of probable meanes to enquire and roote out their errors and opinions and all such as were found culpable to compell them to abiuration according to the lawe or if the matter so required to deliuer them vnto the secular power and to geue them full power and authoritie to determine vpon them The xxvij of Nouember in the yeare aforesayde the Byshop of London Bâ—â—ney and Aâ—tâ—ure bâ—â—â—ght befâ—re â—uÌ„â—tall biâ—hop of Lâ—ndon with the Byshop of Ely and
in the Kings Maiesties name most straightly forbid the Chaplaynes eyther to say or vse any Masse or kinde of seruice other then by the lawe is authorised and likewise yee shall forbid all the rest of the company to be present at any suche prohibited seruice vpon paine to be most straightly punished as worthely falling into the daunger of the Kings indignation and a like charge to them all that if any such offence shall be openly or secretly committed they shall aduertise some of his Maiesties Counsayle In the which clause ye shall vse the reasons of theyr naturall duty and allegeance that they owe as subiectes to theyr soueraigne Lord which derogateth all other earthly dueties Item if you shall finde eyther any of the priestes or any other person disobedient to this order ye shall commit them forthwith to prison as ye shall thinke conuenient Item for as much as yee were priuy to the determination at Richmond and there vnderstoode how necessary it was to haue reformation heerein his Maiesty vpon the great confidence he hath in your wisedome and vprightnes remitteth to your discretions the manner of the proceeding heerein if any thing shall chaunce to arise there that in your opinions might otherwise then according to these instructions conduce you to the execution of your charge which in one summe is to auoyde the vse of the priuate Masse and other vnlawfull seruice in the house of the sayd Lady Mary Item ye shall deuise by some meanes as you may to haue vnderstanding after your departure how the order you geue is obserued and as you shall iudge fit to certifie hither E.S. W.W. I.W. I.B. W.N. W.H. F.H. I.G. T.D. W.C. * The story of Steuen Gardiner Bish. of Winchester briefly collected the residue whereof concerning hys actes and doings may further appeare in the booke of Actes and Monuments in the first edition page 728. ALthough the first imprisonment of Steuen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester The story 〈◊〉 SteueÌ„ Garâ—diner in order of time was before the depriuation of Byshop Boner yet for so much as hee was not deposed from his Bishopricke till the nexte or seconde yeare after which was 1551. I haue therefore driuen off the history of the sayde Byshop of Winchester to this present place intending neuertheles heere not to extende and prosecute the explication of that busie matter with all circumstances and particularities thereof so amply at full as I might partly for that being done in my first volume of Actes and Monuments may heere suffice and content the reader being disposed there to search and further to reade touching the same partly also considering how this present volume is growne already very large and great I thought not to pâ—ster the same with any more superfluitie then â—eedes must and therefore leauing out his idle letters his long processe of Articles and examinations hys tedious talke with the multitude of depositions brought in against him and other his actes and interlocutories superfluous For the fuâ—â— tractation of Steuen Gardiners story read in the booke of Actes and Monumenâ— of the first edition pag. 728. I minde heere the Lord willing briefly and summarily to excerpe only the principall effectes as to the story may seeme most appertinent referring the residue to be searched if any reader â—o list to do to the booke of Monuments aforesayd beginning in the page 728. Briefly therefore as touching the actes dooings deseruings and misdemeanours of this stoute Prelate and Bishop of Winchester first we will set before the reader the copy of a certayne writte or euidence against the sayd Byshop wherein as in a briefe summe generally is described the whole order and maner of his misordred demeanour copied out of the publike records in maner as followeth ¶ The copy of a writte or euidence touching the order and maner of the misdemeanour of Winchester with declaration of the faultes where with he was iustly charged WHere as the Kings Maiestie by the aduise of the Lord Protector The 〈◊〉 or euidenâ—â— geuen out against Sâ—â—â—uen Gardâ—â—ner B. of Winchestâ—â— and the rest of his highnes priuie Counsell thinking requisite for sundry vrgent considerations to haue a generall visitation throughout the whole Realme did about tenne monethes past addresse foorth Commissions and by the aduise of sondry Byshopps and other the best learned men of the Realme appointed certayne orders or Iniunctions to be generally obserued which being such as in some part touched the reformation of many abuses and in other parts concerned the good gouernaunce quiet of the Realme were as reason would of all men of all sorts obediently receiued and reuerently obserued and executed sauing only of the Bishop of Winchester who as well by conference with other as by open protestation and letters also shewed such a wilfull disobedience therein as if it had not bene quickly espied myght haue bred much vnquietnes and trouble vpon the knowledge whereof he being sent for and his lewd proceedings layd to his charge he in the presence of the whole Councell so vsed himselfe as well in denying to receiue the sayd orders and Iniunctions as otherwise as he was thought worthy most sharpe punishmente Wyncheâ—â—â—â— misusing himselfe before thâ— Councell Winchesâ—â—â— coÌ„mitted the Fleeâ—â— Wynchesâ—â—â— deliuereâ— out of thâ— Fleete at liberty Wyncheâ—â—â—â— forgetteâ—â— himselfe gaine in 〈◊〉 Dioces and yet considering the place he had bene in he was only sequestred to the Fleete where after he had remained a certaine time as muche aâ— his ease as if he had bene at his owne house vpon hys promise of conformitie he was both set at libertie againe and also licenced to repaire and remaine in his dioces at hys pleasure where when he was forgetting his duety and what promise he had made he began forthwith to set forth such matters as 〈◊〉 againe more strife variance and contention in that one small Citie and Shire then was almost in the whole Realme after besides that the Lorde Protectors grace and the Counsayle were enformed that to withstande such as he thought to haue bene senâ—e from their grace and Lordships into those parties he had caused all his seruaunts to be secretly armed and harnessed and moreouer when such preachers as being men of godly life and learning were sent into that Dioces by his grace and Lordship to preache the worde of God had appoynted to preach the Bishop to disapoint and disgrace them and to hinder his Maiesties proceedings did occupie the Pulpit himselfe not fearing in his Sermon to warne the people to beware of such new Preachers and to embrace none other doctrine then that which he had taught them then the which words none could haue bene spoken more perilous and seditions Wâ—â—chester 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 by the â—â—unsayle Winchester â—â—â—manded keepe his 〈◊〉 â—ynchester â—ine 〈…〉 with 〈◊〉 Counâ—â—â—le whereupon being eftsoones sente for and their grace and Lordships obiecting to him many particular matters wherewith they had iust cause to